Chapter 1



The young woman plunged her fingers in between the juicy swollen lips of her slit for the umpteenth clip, biting down on her pillow to dampen her moans of joy. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the eastern horizon as the minutes ticked by on her consternation clock. The hr was early, earlier than the clock time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The young lady liked to pleasure herself each morning time, again after she got abode, and a final time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish prod of her finger, the adolescent girl could feel Wave of vibrating warmth shivering along her inside, making her leg wriggle as if she were having her physiological reaction tested during a physical. Her soft part cooed in her arousal as the predawn Christ Within shined in through her window and illuminated the juices on her hand. Her puss was so warm and flaccid, she could hold on her fingers in it all day and never rise tired of her own touch and the tactile sensation of her wetness.

But contrary to her intimate appetence and her almost obsessional need to pleasure herself each day, there was no particular effigy in her mind. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some phantasy, or even remembering any titillating events in her life. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even suppose a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a cache of sensual computer memory to trace on for brainchild. Anyone who knew her exterior of this chamber wouldn't even recognize the writhing scarlet-haired beauty, knuckle deep with her index and eye fingerbreadth between her legs, sassing open and gasping for air like a dog in the shade, face blushing from sexual excitement, and justify helping hand tracing her au naturel body.

Regardless of these deterrent, she was mostly content and didn't really need anything more. She already had her enceinte c-cup boob, jiggling and bouncing with each movement of her slender dead body with her nipples erect and at their most sensitive in the cool early sunrise ; she had her virgin slit, delicate than the interior of the ripest fruit and dripping with ambrosia so delicious that she would gluttonously lick her fingers clean after each orgasm ; and she had the self-knowledge of how reach that threshold. Struggling to suppress her moan with her facial expression buried in her pillow, the young woman worked her fingers between her pegleg as euphoria consumed her and waves of vibrating heat coursed through her young tight eubstance. Trembling from head to toe, she licked her fingers clean as her parent's warning signal began ringing down the hall. It was meter to get up and start the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedroom, a young man sitting on the floor opened his middle. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only pieces of furniture were a office full of clothes, a chair and desk for preparation, and a shelf with a stereo and all-encompassing compendium of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his room, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his muscles bring out the mental strain from the dark of meditation. It was the outset of a new day, one of the last.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam Harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Victor Franz Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa W. W. Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"doodly-squat Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this school anymore."A pupil answered out of sync, prompting the second-stringer teacher to leaven his glassful and count out over the US History classroom and depend the Junior.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another schooling back in 7th mark, I don't know why he's still on the attending list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a voice announced, prompting everyone to turn around and look at the unseasoned man standing in the door.

Built with a tall lean build, Jack had messy blonde tomentum, a pale-tan complexion, bright grayish heart, and a permanent small grinning like that of person walking out of school on a Friday afternoon. His smile was also mixed with strong sureness, as if he could get into a heated debate with someone and crush any line without even having to hesitate and think, or be challenged to a fistfight and stratagem every attack as if his opponent were moving in slow movement. It had been years since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him nearly intently was the young lady who had stopping point been called for attending. Victoria Ellie was a stunner by anyone's standards with sun-kissed cutis, eyes like sapphires, and recollective scarlet pilus that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two long ignition lock framing her angelic font. As well as beautiful, she had a anatomy that would drive any man insane : C-cup bosom, a minute waist with a flat belly, and an ass taut plenty to bounce a quarter across a room at the end of her hourglass number. Her outfit consisted of a distich of sloshed jeans, a slim-fitting red sweater, and a twosome of boots.

She was a very form and odorous miss, not being afraid to vocalize her opinions and attain out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical beauty, and recently indulged intimate appetite, she was normally shy and quiet with bozo, always being too nervous to go out on dates. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained calm down around son, telling herself that she would date when she was set. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so anxious around guys but was always so turned on was because she was actually a lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to bring out her talkative and confident side when no former guy could, and he was the bookman she thought she would never see again. The intellect for her infatuation was simple ; Jack was the well-disposed guy in school and was never sad or disconcert. No thing what happened, he would shake it off, look on the bright side, and observe smiling, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed posture, an effort to win the approval of others, or even an overly zealous religious notion. It was like he truly had a rationality to be glad, like he had just heard good news and nothing could ruin his mood. He was also brilliant with an optimistic personal philosophy and approach to liveliness, like the Dalai Lama but much more joyful. In fact, the reason why he hadn't been seen in years was because he had been attending a school for the gifted, having possessed a natural talent for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the small calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All right, film a prat at any of the open desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

jackstones began maneuvering through the halter classroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and forth as he moved between the hamper desks and the bored students. With their law of proximity growing each second, Victoria Falls began to shiver with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able-bodied to verbalise ? It had been old age since they spoken, and they were to a greater extent acquaintances than Quaker. Was he the same as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to make a move during or after class ? Would he date her ? It was inquiry like this, a vast torrent of muddiness and excitement swirling in her mind, that distracted her so often that she didn't even notice jack coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is nice to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the void desk side by side to her. At the speech sound of her name, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course of study ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really dandy to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The course of instruction went on as it normally would, with the stand-in teacher continuing on the talking to from where the normal teacher had left off, occasionally asking interrogative sentence of the scholarly person. Always the first to farm his hand was diddlysquat, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so lots"eagre"or"excited"—but happy to resolve them. Throughout the class, Victoria watched him with involvement and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slightest change.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"doodly-squat, would you like me to show you around the school ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your classes are, but I would be happy to help you,"Victoria Falls offered, running up to diddley as he walked down the Hall from the low gear flow of the day.

walk past course of maroon footlocker with scads of students shuffling past them like Salmon River at spawning season, the two teenager had to mouth with slightly-raced voices to be heard. Victoria Falls didn't know why she had made that fling, normally she would be too hesitating to talk to Jack, but after seeing him again after so many geezerhood, she felt like her fortune were thin and she had to cook the most of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria Falls winced from the rejection, but felt the pauperism to take the first step revitalize her.

"Well do you bear in mind if I walk with you ? It's been ages since we last talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was bequeath to take the risk.

"I would savor that very lots. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you deal to enlighten me as to what lies in the past of the moderately red-headed missy beside me ?"
A loud thud echoed through the hall, triggering the scar mutterings and yell of fellow scholar. Jack looked back to see the unconscious Victoria Falls, laying on the floor after fainting from the compliment with a smile on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something tells me that you are an interesting girl,"gob chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The low cot was inhuman and not very soft, but it was more comfy than the level she had passed out on. Queen Victoria looked around the dark elbow room, recognizing the nearby sink and cabinet as those of the school nurse, with the posters about colds and human organic structure being the expectant clue. Hearing the sound of humming, Victoria raised her drumhead and looked to the corner, where diddly was sitting with his centre closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the young man said, opening his eyes as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty second, the nursemaid was certainly worried when I came into her office with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't nous. I had no cerebration former than getting you here if that's what you're disturbed about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really sweet thing to do. Wait, twenty arcminute ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a study hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're safe is more crucial than any class."

Victoria was unsure of what to say adjacent, after all, Jack was even genial than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That strain you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a tonal pattern of the ages. I believe medicine is probably the bang-up achievement of mankind, as it is the almost divine manipulation of sound wave and nuclear trembling into a lullaby for the good sense, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to continue our conversation in the dorm. Tell me about yourself, please. I'd like to have it away more about you."

Victoria Falls's grinning widened into an ecstatic grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her ambition were coming true before her optic. The nanny was in the future room in her office, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you occupy in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his percept of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to learn as much as I can about other people, as they are probably the greatest seed of the most intriguing entropy. Through your words, I can peer into your soul and try to understand what makes you who you are."

Victoria's chest warmed at his words. That philosophic leaning of his, it hadn't changed a bit."Well, I'm sixteen, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to draw in my give up time, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this state, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobby, I guess you could say that just admiring the reality and taking in knowledge is my main form of amusement. I'm not quite for certain what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you make love everything ?"Queen Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her tum with her Chin resting on her hands.

"one-half of reality is what happens, the other one-half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be favourable enough to see the true beauty in it, or at to the lowest degree look past the bad aspects."

"well do you love me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of speaking. I am thankful to be able to spill to you like this, I am glad that I get to look into your past and see who you truly are, I admire your beauty, and I want to get to know you."

At the first base Word of his response, Queen Victoria began to tremble. Never in her godforsaken dreaming had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a opportunity with him ?

"Jack, do you feel about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more than about you now than I do most of the educatee here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a grin that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the halls. She had already been barraged with questions from her friends about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always reply with a cheerful defence of any problems. Why wouldn't she be happy ? She had her foot in the door, an edge on any other women with their eyes on mariner. jackfruit himself was always seen on his own, never walking with admirer or talking to anyone. This was not strange being it his world-class day back to school, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something soundly that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"man, please, there is no demand for violence,"Jack said, facing a towering Senior who had his fingerbreadth clamped around the collar of a panic-stricken sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of locker. People walked by without a second glance, not wanting to get involved and unknowing as to how they were fueling the senior's sadistic mental attitude. As mentioned, the man towered over Jack and was heavily built, fitting his wiz position on the shoal football game squad.

"This doesn't concern you fag, piss off,"the high schooling gorilla threatened.

"There is no reason for violence, no reason to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to actuate your choler, or are you using him as a way to publish the stress from the troubles in your lifetime ? Tyler pack of cards, what is your reason to inflict infliction ?"

"It's none of your fucking business !"Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this Whitney Young man here, is it his business organisation ? There is no need to relieve oneself someone the victim of the trouble in your animation, so what is the determination of these harmful acts ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to amount up with a reception. In truth, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this stranger before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, Jack was saying everything with a cheerful inclination, but there was a certain force to it, like he wasn't going to allow for John Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was zip personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing John Tyler his true ego and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to stop over and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an answer. We are all capable of an almost unlimited issue of matter, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is capable of violence just as you are, but what matters is the rationality. What is your reason ?"Tyler clenched his handwriting into clenched fist and looked down at tar almost fearfully."Do you get enjoyment out of harming others ? Does it help you deal with issues in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. Punch me as grueling and as many times as you want,"jack said without any worry in his vox.

All of the spectators gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the rakehell drained from President Tyler's brass."Wait… what ?"

"If you need someone to act as your punching bag so that you can adjudicate your yield, then I would be happy to play that part. Feel unloose to transgress my horn in, it will heal. Knock out some teeth if it will help you, I have mint. Snap some bones if you want, the hospital isn't a longsighted drive from here. If it means helping individual deal with their job and heal from traumas in their life-time, then any pain that I must endure is an sluttish price."

"jak, what are you doing ? !"Victoria Falls exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah Victoria. I must ask that you please stick out back and no one interfere. President Tyler Deck, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a lick, striking Jack on the leftfield side of his face and knocking him to the terra firma. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone observance, the punch had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"Jack !"Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria Falls, I greatly appreciate your care. But please, stay back,"diddly said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that manual laborer was able to maintain his smile, even with his cheek already turning darkness from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that puncher make you find better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't work, you can punch me again,"said Jack without any pity, sarcasm, disdainfulness, or contempt. When Tyler didn't respond, diddlyshit took a cryptical breath."The understanding you said"because I can"held a meaning that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had power over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was nothing for you to get out of it. There was cypher for you to learn, nothing to seize, nada for you claim as an face of control. In Truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting damage on another soul. There was no payoff for you, only a pure flavour at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your indigence for control condition so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and accept a safe look at yourself. The ground for your want for fierceness goes cryptical than what I explained. In monastic order to end this meaningless Hz, you must look mysterious inside and discover the Self."

"The self ?"

"The period from which all personality, natural action, and thoughts originate. It is the rightful form of you, no less and no more than itself. It is the answer to all head within you, all your confusions, and all your irrationalities. Through discovering the Self, you can empathize who you are, what shapes the person known as Tyler deck, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will come to terms with why you act violent towards the mass around you.

There is no reason to cause harm to others. If someone says something mean, the only hurt comes from you giving their Word of God note value. If person takes something from you, your pain comes from the phonograph needle obsession with that objective. If someone hurts you, it will mean nothing as long as you are knowing enough to accept the scathe you receive, know that your body will bring around, and ignore the head game that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

seaman gave a thankful nod of his head and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the schooling nursemaid'situation twice on my number one day back, both times with you,"Jack chuckled.

Sitting next to him on the cot, Queen Victoria smiled and pressed an ice clique against his cheek, making him twitch."Well you took precaution of me after I fainted, the least I can do is train tutelage of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a poor boy. I was just trying to assist bump off some violence."

"well you were a hero by our standards. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the nicest guy in the human beings. You'd do anything to establish others happy but without expecting anything in return. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each other good back then, you were always so silence and yet hiding such a Sweet soul."

Victoria's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this meeting fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this squeamish. I'm not a bad mortal I mean, I just don't really spill to hombre. My Quaker all know me as being really nice and gumptious, but I just get really uneasy and hushed around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria Falls looked around for the nanny, but she had left her berth next threshold a few moment ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"well, there's a cause for that… shit, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, seaman gave a minor gag. It wasn't a mocking laughter or a laughter of condescendingness, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the amusement of a specific coincidence."Before I answer that doubtfulness, I think you should resolve it."

Queen Victoria nearly jumped at the answer, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few times today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each other back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to follow me and talk to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and assuming, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm wrong, then I'm sincerely sorry if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're ill-timed !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the Son were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the moment she confessed her touch ? Wasn't this the sodding consequence to come out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her spirit grow impregnable."Tell me, Jack, how did you recognize what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an asshole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"Humans are not difficult to understand, you need only feel the key to their reasoning to shape who they are. Say the veracious Holy Scripture and you can completely remold mortal's personality and thought process. consequence create people and identity element, so if you can turn your words into an event, you can create a whole new individuality for someone. The easygoing way to do that is to reveal their dependable self, for that is the most in effect way to pass water someone change."

"What do you mean ?"

"People act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for people to expand beyond their horizon, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. small fry wish well to see the world outside their home, adolescents wish to see the intellect outside their own, grownup wish to see what lies ahead of them in all panorama, and the senior wish to see meaning in their aliveness and in their minor. People do this in the search of the Truth, the truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the truth is not set in Harlan F. Stone, it varies from soul to individual based on their perception. Therefore, since the the true can exact any form, it can not technically exist since it does not have a definition.

Regardless, citizenry search for the Sojourner Truth into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitation. If you tell individual that the solid ground is flavorless, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the border. If you tell mortal that the earthly concern is round, then they want to see what lies on early major planet. If you tell someone that they are living in a virtual reality, they want to see the on-key reality. If you tell mortal that they are figment of mortal else'resourcefulness, they want to raise they are rattling and raise themselves to the spirit level of their creator.

If you summarize someone, you confine them to one perceptual experience and itinerary, essentially forming limitations for them. From that tip on, they can not live as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely rightfield, then he feels trapped by his drunkenness and wants to conk out free people of it. inebriant had originally been his unharmed world, but now you've shown him that there are more worlds and he'll instinctively want to research them.

If you can guide mortal to find the self, then they achieve total understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to switch. You feel compelled to split up gratuitous of the restriction of your definition. If I were to hit one of your brass and tell you to look for your Self, your intact prospect of reality would change and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to delineate you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy smiling."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, diddlyshit grasped her hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."William Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Victoria's nerve became deathly flannel and she almost screamed in shock. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate dubiousness she had been asked in her life history, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one matter that she worked to hide more than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her helping hand from him.

"That smell, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your physique. It's the smell of a young woman who pays a lot of attention between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice pack against my face and the pheromones within that scent have been driving my hormone crazy. I picked up the perfume of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your backtalk to clean your hand afterwards. I also smelled wad of soap, so that means you wash your script thoroughly after. I only honorable mention that to recommend you for that habit. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive hobby of self-pleasure, but you're timid around guys and don't go on engagement, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the motion of what lies in your brain while it is taking place. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the antonym sex and so self-examining when it comes to guys, then is it possible that you are in fact a Lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty for certain you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your care of them and your reasonableness for your demand to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your hobby. Are you afraid of affaire ? Well, I think it's a little more rarify than that. Your consistency is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on dates, you are quite literally taking matters into your own hands, as if trying to curb your heterosexuality. You are trying to take tending of the matter yourself ...

You seek independency, sexual independence, but I believe you assay independence in full general. You want to be completely drug-addicted on yourself because you don't believe others can give you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your supporter, but you are so hesitating to put yourself into someone else'hands for a relationship. You have trust issues, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the secret you have to line up : why do you alienate yourself from the approximation of a romantic relationship ? If you can find your self, then you will find your resolution and you will understand yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in turn help you. If you would please let off me, I'm late for my next class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Snow fell from the thick Lady Jane Grey swarm, moving as slowly as their shed frozen specks drifting from their folds. Jack was walking home from his kickoff day back, having decided to relinquish taking the bus and to instead enjoy the snowfall. By the school was a gas station, serving as a pop hang out and reside stay for bookman after school or even during. It was surrounded by breeze tables even had an ice pick window, but in this weather, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's tierce symphony, Jack's care was drawn by a cleaning woman's voice from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to turn to the young woman standing to the position of the gas station, using the edifice as shelter for the wind. She was shorter than Jack with blond-auburn tomentum, a pair of fake-tattered jeans with leather boots that almost went up to her knees, a designer-brand tan coat, and a marijuana cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to wait on this schooltime district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first day back since leaving. I'm Jack Owen, what is your name ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Kelly Ross. Well now, there is nothing better than a little refreshing meat, they are the most thankful for the blowjobs. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"price reduction, I'll suck you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take a cryptic inhale from the ganja cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as more of a profession. hail on newbie, do you want it or not ? If you don't want my back talk, I got mountain of early holes to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you bulge out doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning impudence, your dulling haircloth, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose secernate me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you start your job as a woman of the street before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as potential.

"Get the piece of tail out of here !"Kelly yelled, furious at the intrusive question.

Reaching into his scoop, labourer drew his pocketbook and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to prevent talking to me ?"

Princess Grace of Monaco's eyes shifted from manual laborer to the money several times, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the apprehension, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the wind in the small-scale pocket created by the tiny wooden hutch around the building's pee bullet. She then got down on her knees and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"alibi me, I said I only wanted to talk to you. You do not have to do oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the certificate of indebtedness of a slut."

She unzipped his pant, moved his packer out of the way, and wrapped her digit around his manhood. Even though Kelly's hands were fairly cold, Jack showed no reaction to her contact and his humanness refused to show any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so sure-footed ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

letting down her caput, she pressed her lips against the caput of his cock and took it into her mouth. Jack stirred with his smile twitching from the physical sensation as her head began moving back and forth with a wet squishing strait echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his cock out of her mouth and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your body to support your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both military action have a coarse origin,"Jack began as Eugene Curran Kelly stroked his cock while sucking on his egg. Even while out in the cold with a layer of varnish-like saliva coating the scape and pass, laborer remained rock-hard and at fully length.

"You sure talk a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Grace Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his putz and stroking it.

"fountainhead this is my offset time, I can't say I know the proper protocol. However, I did say I wanted to spill to you."

Weary Willie stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is weird, no one acts this way on their first gear time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to look like the sort of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crush on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able-bodied to keep it up. I would normally blackguard him for being unable to stay crocked and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full phase of the moon persuasiveness and is completely calm. It's like he doesn't even feel the frigidness or me, but it's more than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nothing to him. Who the blaze is this guy ?'

She resumed, this time with more enthusiasm and energy. Her head was bobbing back and Forth River like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing noise being given off along with bubble of foaming spit from the niche of her mouth. She repeatedly took his cock out of her mouth and smeared it across her aspect and cervix almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a fast chance event, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her mouth was as gentle as it was wet and she was using every spot to pleasure Jack, as well as all of her skills.

"Your apparel are all high tone, meaning that your family line is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your love or using money as a substitute to shit it seem like they love you. That regulation out that you do this for attention, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for normal thing, but you didn't kickoff selling your physical structure to pay for your drug habit."

"shucks it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to sleep with, not spill my life history story,"Kelly demanded.

Jack sighed and momentarily lost his smile."Very well."A jet of seed sprayed from the head of his putz without so a good deal of a twitch or shiver from Jack. Sending up cloud of steam in the frigid air, the thick whitened spermatozoan splashed across Emmett Kelly's nerve and filled her back talk, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus, tell me next time !"she yelled, wiping off her grimace with far more repel than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any atonement out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasure out of it, all while snorting, smoke, and injecting anything you can get your hands on. You clearly have too very much of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of destruction ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the neutered perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meanwhile, you desperately degrade yourself at any chance because you would rather focus yourself on someone else than be left alone with nothing to do but expect inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a individual when you are busy punishing the back of your throat with the manhood of a total alien. You are trying to throw yourself down to rock bottom because you believe that to be the only way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Kelly stayed on her knees in the C. P. Snow, taking slacken shallow breaths and refusing to look up at Jack. The word of honor had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the wind out of her. She had never wondered why she did the affair she did, and in all silver dollar, she had no idea if old salt was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by bare words. She felt like Jack's explanation had just triggered the freeing of long-lost storage now flooding into her subconscious. She felt a phase of mellowness that she had never in her life experienced, like she had been holding her breath for years and was now finally able breathe the sweet cold air. But there was Sir Thomas More, she knew there was More, more to reveal.

"Who the inferno are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that motion would receive More use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"diddly-squat said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria lay in her bed, completely naked, with her mitt between her peg. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her fingers in her snatch like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a pack, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her optic half-open and her finger's breadth unmoving between the mouth of her cunt. In fact, her finger and snatch were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of movement. She removed her handwriting and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her creative thinker had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her dress and got into bed. But now, here she was, unable to come up any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that sunup. diddlyshit had been completely right, he had cracked her broad open like a walnut, and after having her darkest enigma pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was forged, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapists on earth had fused together into one brain, that awareness would not have been able to come up with something that would make half the effect that Jack's word had. What Jack had done was the eq to destroying a tankful with a round-eyed flick.

But she knew that she couldn't blame Jack, he had only told her the truth, or at least piece of it. He had only delved a sure profundity into her Psyche, leaving the itinerary open for her to remain on herself. Herself… the Self, that's what he was expecting her to find. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

President Tyler sat in his room with his face in his hands, shaking like a folio in the breeze. For some ground, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more dash than ever in his life, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering Jack. And yet, he had no approximation what he was so afraid of, it wasn't doodly-squat. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in half with a blade, and now his body was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a moving picture persona to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to reveal wet parentage. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her father jabbing his manhood into her over and over again. Normally she would be active while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every Nox before her mom got place ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the slightest reaction whether he picked up speed, slipped his lingua into her oral fissure, or sucked on her breasts. She had been fucking her dad for eld, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his cock into her pussy with the Saame musical rhythm as he always did. After about eight transactions, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was conclude to finishing.

Finally, her founding father gave one slap-up shake and Kelly could feel a jet of hot cum being guessing deep into her insides and dripping from the backtalk of her snap as he pulled out of her. As common, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last glob of her sire's cum and licking off her own juices. It was just another part of their long-since established routine. Once he shot his s batch of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to beguile his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something untimely ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm fine,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? Come on, you can tell me."

"Everything's delicately dad, there aren't any problems. I'm just tired."

"fountainhead, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chops tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the forehead and walked out of the room. With her begetter gone, Kelly rolled onto her binding and looked up at the cap. She had no estimation why she had turned herself into pop's trivial cocotte, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could feel disgust welling up inside her.

"What the fuck am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the storey of his room, mysterious in a meditative slumber. In his judgment, he was counting the seconds, trying to suppress his excitement as the bound day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



capital of Seychelles was hovering in swarthiness, completely numb to all her dope and unable to form a single thought. She was wearing only her nightgown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your feelings for me ?"she heard a familiar voice ask, clearing her creative thinker and causing her eyes to run off subject. Hovering XX ft away was tar, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it weigh ? I told you before that half of realness is how you interpret events and billet. If that is truthful, then is this world no more or no to a lesser extent real than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will affect you deeply, so even if this is a dream, does that not make this realness ?"
Queen Victoria's eubstance began to shake as each word he spoke shot deep into her mind like the sound of a hypersonic tin whistle to a dog. She could feel the Holy Writ ripple through her soulfulness like strait wafture, but no sound had ever made her feel like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the real knave ?"

The phantasma only laughed."Again, perception is everything. There is no"actual jackfruit ”, there is only Jack, the varying Jack for each and every person that he encounters. There is no single laborer, for to every somebody that perceives him, he is a completely new Jack, unique to the old salt that all others perceive. It is the Same way for you ; there is no one singular Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable series of Victorias, limited only by the number of cosmos that can be aware of her, affect her, and are affected by her. The Queen Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two people see the exact same rainbow, no one perceives someone the exact Saame way as soul else, meaning that there is no true soma of that person."

"plosive speech sound it ! Just answer the dubiousness !"

"Tell me, how do you know that you are real ?"

The sudden shift in the direction of dubiousness storm Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that hale cliché about whether or not soul's existence isn't just part of a story or even a figment of person else's imagination ? What if it is dependable in some form of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for resolution, and unsure of what is going on. What if the only intellect you are experiencing these affair because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this flow second, you aren't for certain what is real or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't real ? You believe me to be the projection of what you interpret as doodly-squat Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as capital of Seychelles Ellie ?"

"That's ridiculous, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the question is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this pipe dream ? How do you fuck that you are not really a portion of my dream, a reflection of my subconscious mind that is programmed like a computing device to feel whatever I want you to experience ? How do you know I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an crusade on my behalf to make you more realistic as a expression ?"

Jack chuckled and then floated over to her. With inches between them, they stared deep into each early's eyes, Jack into her trembling blues and Queen Victoria into his unreadable Gray. Raising his handwriting, he brushed the side of meat of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you know that you didn't just experience that aesthesis because I wanted you to experience it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological reaction. But how do you hump I didn't just produce those reactions out of nihility ? Think of a store, any retentivity. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not potential that I am the one who created that memory for you, as well as your feelings about it and the wallop of my give-and-take while you examine it ?

Now what will really bring in you birl is the hypothesis that neither of us is the true creator of this dream, but we are both figments of the mind of the idealist. Every tidings, every mentation, every movement, all nothing Sir Thomas More than agate line of a hand with us as automatonlike actors, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria didn't answer, she was taking obtuse shallow hint and trembling all over, unable to break eye contact.

"From this stage, what can you consider real ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of someone's imagination, but what is it that makes you recollect this is a dreaming ? If the scenery were instead the master hall of the schooling instead of a Black person backcloth, with the two of us surrounded by fellow bookman that were all talking in conversations of item-by-item topics, while outside the building, the weather was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you consider it was real or a pipe dream ? And if you wondered if it was a aspiration, are you trusted that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this dream ?"

At the mentioned scenario, the scene changed to match his description, becoming the main hall of their high school. Students walked by, talking to each other in legitimate conversations. Jenny's clothes had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her usual outfits. It was just like any early day, right down to the modest details.

"Everyone here, every mortal you see, has their own thoughts as created by the wishful thinker. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the upcoming instalment of American language Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his girlfriend is cheating on him. The fille twenty feet away to my back left field is wishing she could be back at abode in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a idealist, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their persona. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the ambition, playing the office of Queen Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existential philosophy by old salt Own, while feeling mark and confused, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itch with her bra shoulder strap or developing tenderness in her feet due to her shoes ?

If you wake from this"dream ”, how can you lie with that you aren't just in another dreaming ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be surely that you are not just playing a role as assigned by the idealist, no unlike than the view of ignite reflection of the tiles beneath your feet ?"

The scenery faded back to the smutty background, and Victoria's clothes returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to utter, feeling like her psyche was destabilizing under the weightiness of his oral communication. She wasn't ready, she had nil to equilibrize herself with, nothing to use as a advantage pointedness. She wasn't in the right state of idea to plow something like this.

Jack moved his bridge player to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. Dream or not, Victoria trembled at the wizard of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a minute of their lips joining and separating like waves against beaches, Jack slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her cheek."Did that influence you ? Did that affect you ? If this is a pipe dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your intellect over and over again ? Meaning, that is what dictates what is real or not. Let's say for example this is a aspiration, and your physical self Dy, causing the end of this aspiration and forever ceasing its existence. Does that mean the pipe dream wasn't real ? If the earth explodes, that will put down your physical self and forever cease its existence. Does that intend your physical ego was never real ? If a dream isn't very, than is every aeroplane of universe that can be destroyed through the loss of the dimension it occupies not real ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this ambition. Are my word of honor having as much an result on you as if the"real"me had said them ?"

His every breath caused her hair to hoo-hah and sent wave of shivering affectionateness throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to fade in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me rattling ? If I have the Lapplander influence on you as the"real"Jack, then am I not the Jack you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you certainly you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, people always create meaning out of things that might not exist, but are you sure that is the case here ? If I can touch you, kiss you, and forge your mind the way the"rattling"Jack would, then does that not prepare me literal ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood beginning to warm up as her emotions were transformed into physical sensations.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her oculus."Then enjoin me, what are your intuitive feeling for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack wrapped his munition around her and held her close."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will change you through speaking them and realizing them. brush off your fears, ignore any thoughts of repercussions, ignore what you think I want to hear, brush off anything that's holding you back, and just speak the language. I don't care what they are, all that matters is that they are the accuracy in your heart. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her face in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't jazz me ? I must admit, it's good that your feelings are taking time to develop ; that's the sign of a woman ready for adulthood. But what is the meaning of those words ? Why were they so difficult to say ? Forget the social meaning and forget the international universe. Just ask yourself why it was so heavily to allow to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't care, I thought I was glad, but I never realized how practically of a pickle it's opened in my life-time ! I've missed out on so a great deal, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could suffer been together before you left, everything could have been different and maybe you wouldn't have needed to leave at all ! I want to commute, but I don't know what to await for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Victoria. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? Think back to the nurse's office, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so dire. Tell me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is wrongly with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way affair were before you showed me all this."

"I can't answer that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few times ! I've never met anyone like you before in my liveliness, you're the closelipped I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can make me happy ! You know the answer, please, I just want to be at peace of mind and know myself !"

She burst into reinvigorated tears and crumbled like a destroyed building.

Crouching down, diddley again wrapped his blazonry around her and held her secretive."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can glean from you, you must tell me the rest if you want me to help you unlock the mystic. I am only your guide, Queen Victoria. You must walk this path towards Age of Reason yourself. obtain your Self, and you shall get your answer. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, stay here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't worry, Queen Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What kind of dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a dream. Feeling her grimace, she wiped away mysterious tears, just like she had shed in her dream. In a mixture of laughing and crying in felicity, Victoria laid her head back down on her pillow. For the rest of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the infernal region are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger's breadth at the apparition of jackstones.

Just like in Victoria's dream, the two adolescents were hovering in stark darkness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a descriptor of brightness in this empty-bellied place, a form that only they could ruminate back off in the cast of visibility.

"Consider this a followup academic session. I must excuse for before, I didn't leave you in the most horse barn nation of brain and the awakening cognitive process should not have been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can attain some progress."

"Are you very ? Or are you just in my pass ?"

"Of course I'm in your chief, but does that take away any meaning ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the cause to that consequence genuine ? Regardless of where these language come from, shouldn't the meaning of these wrangle maintain a consistent value ? We left off today uncovering your fright of losing control, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to rouse up, waken me up !"

For once, tar lost his smile, knowing the grimness of the territory he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing control but of facing your fear of losing control. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing command itself, but being in a specific office in which you lost command. There was an effect in your past in which something was taken from you, your signified of safety and security, something in which you experienced a care and helplessness that you had never before receive. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible surface, Tyler sighed."Why should I order you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should separate me because I can help you slough the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help you so that you can live in peacefulness, because I believe you are doing More price to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your sentiment of what is real and what isn't, then is there any damage in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a rich breath."But if you're just a part of this pipe dream, then don't you already know the result ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to vocalize and consent it."

John Tyler gave another deep sigh and looked down at the nonexistent dry land."It wasn't me, it was my older Sister. She took me to a moving picture on the night of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The bastards raped her and killed her right in strawman of me, and I wasn't able to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to check her torture with the knowledge that I was too powerless to help her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not do routine of cruelty to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to reduplicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the unseeable surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the empty space towards diddlysquat."I AM NOTHING LIKE THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING LIKE THAT, I WILL killing YOU !"He grabbed old salt by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt feelings, you loath yourself for being unable to preserve your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that perception of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the pain, and in the search of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the monsters that brutalized and killed your babe can do such a thing, the sole reply of which being that they feel no guilt feelings. And so you mirror them, even without being aware of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guiltiness.

You create this individuality of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the ones you hate, so that you have something to turn that hate on."

With bust beginning to bud from his oculus, Tyler pulled back his clenched fist and punched jak in the fount as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his boldness.

Jack hit the nonexistent ground and slowly got up."Ever since our meeting, you've been terrified, but you have no idea of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own spoiled reverence. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no intellect and for no use. You felt fright, awe of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the Lapplander men who tormented and killed your sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by diddley's words, Tyler fell to his knees and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all dead on target, every word of it, and as each Son played in his mind over and over again, he was assailed by waves of guilt feelings for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victims, all the people who's lives he had made difficult and unbearable, In their heart he was finally able to see the like annoyance that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peacefulness ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must bring in the forgiveness of others, and finally, and to the highest degree importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take lieu in one day, but if you are willing to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your trouble will melt and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the inferno am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every shrink and therapist in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's Death was my fault, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to defeat what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the painful sensation I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you think my response ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight John Tyler deck of cards, sleep well, for tomorrow is the scratch line of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in exertion and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most intense of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a pocket-sized cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the compounding with wobbly fingerbreadth, and opened it. Underneath rolls of bills and bags of pot, he drew an old photograph from half a C ago. It was of him and his sister at the moving-picture show theater, continuing to celebrate his birthday even after cake and nowadays back home. Looking at his Sister's face, Tyler put his manus over his face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly panted and wiped the spittle and come off her face once the stranger's cock was removed from her back talk and throat. Her hands were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to ache from the extend double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front end and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the bit guy, this was her first gangbang, and she was making five hundred bucks off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a one-half dozen times, but her clients were remaining hard and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the fourth man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his tool sucked. With the quick removal, Kelly fell onto her hired man and genu and the man behind her immediately took vantage of the granted mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his tool back and forth in her asshole, hammering her like an animate being while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricant. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus punch the deepest corners of her ass with almost fell speed and enduringness, while the former men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a couple minutes of the ruthless anal sex, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her hurt bitch and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her arse. She was completely numb to the gustation, be it overexposure or just apathy. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her backtalk and the early man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold her human face off the stiff carpet.

"Hey, mortal hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an idea by seeing Gene Kelly upside down.

Answering the request was the inaugural man of the group, who grabbed Weary Willie and held her off the storey while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his dick into her mouth. Holding her head still, he began skull-fucking her with deaf cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could finger her pussy and anus. While she sucked her customer off, her face was covered with a bubbling foam of semen and saliva, practically pouring down his backtalk. With the head of his rooster beating the rachis of her throat and her organic structure upside down, Kelly only lasted a minute before she finally threw up, spraying the man's fork and forming a puddle of vomit below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped font down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty gripe !"

"hoot bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her spinal column and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered pecker into her biff pussy. Smacking her human face while he moved, the man push into her over and over again, cursing her while all his friends laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the action !"one of his acquaintance yelled.

decision making to cosset him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his backrest and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the badgerer mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with beastly speed and power. Once again getting double-penetrated, Princess Grace of Monaco began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hips and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"ejaculate on guys, get the screw off her, we want to finish !"one of the guy wire barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the haircloth and dragging Kelly up onto her knees. Trembling all over and covered in biological ooze, Kelly retook her role and began sucking off the first man who came close, while using her hands to jacklight off the following two guys in reach. After thirty seconds, she changed the locating as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another XXX minute, all while the two guy cable left alone in each rotation would jack off. Finally, after three full rotation, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Weary Willie opened her mouth as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a shower of foaming Andrew Dickson White sprays, all the men unleashed the end of their reserves, coating Emmett Kelly in a compact layer of ejaculate and flooding her mouth to the power point where she thought she was going to overwhelm. Sitting back and trying to take back it all so that she could emit, she kept her eyes shut to avoid being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar bills thrown at her, sticking to her brass, hair, and bureau with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting memory,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

Opening her eyes, she looked up into the smiling face of Jack. The fit had changed, the finished basement replaced with a black backdrop, devoid of any surface, matter, or point of mention. It was as if they were in the darkest, emptiest geographical zone in the universe, far away from any asterisk, but every atom in their organic structure was glowing, allowing them to see each former. She had changed as well, the thick coating of seed now gone, as well the hundred-dollar measure that had been sticking to her.

"That is an important memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key point in your past, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the freshman. Piss off, I've had a hanker day. I at least don't want to hear any criticism when I'm asleep."

jack walked over with his hand outstretched, a heroin needle on his open palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your senses to the world that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to penalize or put down yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrink your existence as much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunting but as a calm thing of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his hired hand."Shut up ! I don't have to listen to you ! What makes you so much better than me that you can expect down and judge me ? !"Jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was comfortably than you, you only said it to try and infer the bond between us. By saying I am better than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a pay off point of reference to try and realize yourself through comparison. Tell me, are you felicitous ?"

"Yes, for your entropy, I am felicitous !"

"Are you felicitous ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"YES !"

"Are you glad ?"

Kelly didn't reply, she only stared up into his eye, biting her lip to the dot where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you felicitous ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Kelly collapsed onto her hands and human knee, shaking at his understructure."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you happy when you receive a betray grade ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even know empties his come into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a used rubber ? Do they make you happy, or do they make up you sense dysphoric ? Is there anything that makes you felicitous ? Don't you have Friend to have you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any protagonist !"she shouted, covering her ears to try and close up him out.

"But how could you not know ? After all, you are you, who else would know what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ears covered, Jack's phonation reached her mind with unequalled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the approximation of friends at a length because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with strangers because it gives you mortal else to focalise on, individual you can essentially mirror and who's identity who can so briefly part. You know nothing about yourself, so you must cling to others to bang what it is like to hold an identity, but without being in any sort of relationship that involves the early person seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would cry"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't time value. Prostitution is the oldest professing in the history of humanity, tracing back to the ape ascendent of the metal money. Even female chimp will sell themselves in exchange for payment in the class of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all females. You are aware of this, at to the lowest degree at a subconscious mind biological story, so you use whoredom as a way to get in strain with yourself and try to understand who and what you are in at to the lowest degree a physical good sense. Pardon my language.

We had math class together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a test with the lowest form achievable, but it meant nothing to you. You don't know how to palpate happiness or ignominy, the two being emotions that help or harm the ego. You don't cognize how to react to something, because in order to react, you would have to be someone. Instead you just let life happen, shrugging off the bad or the good to the faceless name of Kelly Ross, since you don't bed how to engage anything personally.

Then you take drugs to facilitate the pain sensation of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every moment of every day, so you use hallucinogenic drug to try and expand your sensing so that you can face inward in the effort the self-reflect, and if that doesn't employment, you use opiates to hush up your nous and pulley-block out the humans that you don't understand and block the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so think of ? !"

"I am not being mingy. I am showing you clarity, the blunt the true that you have never before experienced. Like light to the eyes of mortal who has been asleep, knowledge from an analysis of yourself shocks your mind. I am granting you a glance into who you are, I'm making you think with a part of your mind that you never used before, and that song is causing what you believe to be pain in the neck. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the exposure to something you've never experienced, completely different from the impassivity to your biography, the mind-numbing consequence of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee joint and gently grasped her shoulders."Think Grace Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly hurt ? No, it is an awakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the understanding I am giving you. You know it's true, you want to get a line more, you want to know more, and you want to amend understand. This is your prospect to finally figure out who you are, you just have to take up your first step onto the right path."

Eugene Curran Kelly took a recondite breath and finally looked at him."What do I have to do ?"

"You must find oneself your Self, it is the essence of who you are and what makes you singular. However, in gild to do that, you must first recover your Superego, a Freudian term used to describe how you perceive yourself and your social identity. Before you can find your effect, you must first find your surface. You must find what you display as who you are when you are with others. The Self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must unveil whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked trench within your creative thinker, and it is the key to finding the Self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to find out the Self. In order to complete the first project, you must crystallise your mind and your life of all distractions and encumbrance. You must give up sex and physical human relationship so that you can develop your individuality, you must give up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your indistinguishability, and you must rent in others so that you can get it on how to use your identity.

Whether it will engage a workweek or the repose of your life-time, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will become more than Kelly Sir Ronald Ross, you will go more than the sum of your division. Once you uncover your ego, you will truly sympathise all aspect of yourself and the universe in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be happy, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Gene Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breathing place her lungs could fit. She was back in her way and the sky outside her windowpane was turning pink as the sun approached the horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a dream, but did that make it any less meaningful ? If it was just a aspiration, then didn't that mean that it was her own brain telling her to shift ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling deal for several minute, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

shit opened his oculus as the sunlight passed through his elbow room and began to laugh softly lightly."Now to see if they will take after my advice. I just hope I didn't mess with Queen Victoria's mind too much with that dream stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, practiced morning !"Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! skilful break of the day to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her munition around his left field with their fingers interlaced, making Jack snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well finally nighttime. Hey, after school, can we talk ?"

"Sure, but we could talk now."

"I know, but I just want to give certain we can go somewhere to have absolute privacy."

"Very well, I'd be happy to. I have to go to my locker before first menstruation, I'll see you in account class."

"Great, it's a particular date,"she said, kissing him on the cheek and then briskly walking away.

diddly reached up and placed his hand on the side of his nerve where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's weirdo about you,"said Kelly, approaching from behind. She had a pocket-size but fond smiling on her expression, as if having received a new lease on life.

"hullo Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a love triangle,"he said, making Weary Willie laugh."But you do have a lovely smile, especially a genuine one."

"Slow down, fledgeling, I gave you my welcome-back special, that doesn't mean we're in a relationship. You're just a client, or a past client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution occupation ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really vivid dream last night and I decided that I should make some changes. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"Good, that is a great decision, and no thing what, be gallant of yourself for making it. You haven't had any pulling out symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're start, I normally have a hit in the morning so my body is starting to get the handclasp. But it feels a lot easier than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"Well I'm glad. I need to get to my locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged doodly-squat tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one end time, and then walked away. Jack chuckled softly and then set off in the opposite focussing, wandering through the compact crowd of adolescent on his way to his cabinet. As he passed by the math extension, he spotted Tyler, talking to someone with his back to him. coming, he saw Tyler hand the Freshman some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at John Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As diddly-shit walked by, he patted Tyler on the rachis and said,"You're on the properly path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to talk to me ?"mariner asked as he walked through the schooling parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the goon of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a faulting of her head.

Breathing into his hands to warm his fingers, Jack got into the passenger tooshie of her car and two shivered in the frigidity compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around Guy, and that was true, but…"smile, Jack reached out and wrapped his deal around hers, making Victoria blush and smiling."That was avowedly, but it's also true that I've… I've had this huge crushed leather on you for years now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly appreciate the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."Jack began, raising his manus and placing it on her cheek. Her unharmed facial expression was blushing to the level of reaching the Saami subtlety as her hair from her embarrassment. At the blue-blooded caress, Victoria shivered in felicity, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no idea how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't service but question if you see anything special when you look at me. But I do know that my feelings for you are real, be they love or not. I want to be with you Jack, you're the kindest and smartest man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge impact in my life in such a curt clip. say me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, Jack leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria Falls with wave of fond bliss. It was just like in her dream, it was the same exact osculation. For ten seconds they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and laborer pressed his forehead against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something extra when I look at you, and it would be an honour to be your boyfriend. If you want this kinship to end the rest of our liveliness, then I will do everything I can to make sure this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria to cry tear of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this fourth dimension, as their lips touched and separated like an undulating yin and yang, they wrapped their arms around each other and kissed with More warmth, quickly causing the windows to fog up. Her fear of rejection gone and her heart more open than ever in her life, Victoria could find her familiar horniness rushing through her body like floods of hot bubbling bath water system, desperate to be released. shit raised an eyebrow of interest as he felt Victoria Falls's lenient wet tongue slip between his back talk and wrapper around his own with an indescribable delectability.

Almost ready to burst with horniness, Victoria grabbed Jack's hired man and placed it on her bosom. Even through the multiple layers of clothes, the firm C-cup bosom had a sissiness and physical body that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. laborer instantly gained an hard-on from the tactile property of her womanly form, and at the feeling of his hired hand against one of her most sensitive and sensual position, Victoria's pussy moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the seat, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the rump back so he could get on top of her.

"Victoria, wait,"sea dog said as she began to lean back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, involve me now."

"Queen Victoria, do you really want your world-class prison term to be in your car in the school parking lot ?"

Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One workweek, let's wait one week. Seven days from now, I will give you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrase goes, I will rock your world. But until then, I want us to ascertain to a greater extent about each other, so that on that dark, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make love, I want to change your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria smiled."A man who wants to hold off sex for the sake of Latinian language, there is nil sexier to a woman than that. All rightfulness, one workweek from now, it's a date. But under one condition : you have to take me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to tamp down all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's kind of firmly to transport on a conversation with somebody when the first half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Ah, of course."

Kelly took a late intimation, shaking from headland to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the paries. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far well-to-do than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in ardour ant every second of every day, and there was another aspect, one that she hadn't encountered before. The pain struck her cryptical, deeper than she could have ever imagined.

"Well it's pretty knockout to focalise when I feel like I'm stuck in a Mrs. Henry Wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this pain different from early times ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very center. Compared to this, the early times were a lot more powerful, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of pain as been changed. It has weakened in intensity because you have taken your number 1 step on the way of life of enlightenment. You have a lawful cause to drop out drugs and your living has been changed. As for the"sharpness"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the painful sensation. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your core and come into contact with the ego. You could say that this is the first time you have truly felt literal pain. While the pain is distracting, use it to bump yourself, like using water to get hold leaks in a tire.

If I may offer you a suggestion, the future time you have a present moment to yourself, try meditating. focus on your green goddess, explore your sensations, motion to the meat of your perception and feel all in the universe around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Kelly laugh."A figment of my imaginativeness asking me for a escort ? These withdrawal symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky girlfriend has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my oculus out."

"It's capital of Seychelles. And don't vexation, she's not the jealous character. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The break of the day was warm, far strong than common for former December, with any fallen snow already melting in the dawn lighter and the remaining chick flying around with revitalized souls. Victoria was standing at diddlysquat's face door, straightening her hair and preparing for the conversation she would likely birth with his parents. diddly-shit lived three land mile from the school, but always walked back and Forth, even when he could easily take the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the route from him, a twenty minute walking at most.

Glad her backpack was luminousness, Victoria knocked on the room access and stood patiently while looking around. The Sir Richard Owen category had just moved back only a few days ago and the exterior showed it. The garage was assailable, showing several recycling bins good of crushed cardboard box seat, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a long time, and the house just felt like it was still in the process of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing Jack's female parent. She had Jack's marvellous narrow inning and grey eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I avail you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Robert Owen, I'm Victoria Ellie, tar's lady friend. I know that mariner normally walks to school, so I thought that I would join him this sentence while the weather is still good. I live just down the road actually. It's very gracious to foregather you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing Jack's female parent to alight up like a Christmas Day tree.

"Oh my, jack told us all about you ! Please, total in ! Oh, and just predict me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria in.

"Thank you."

Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs. Owen into the kitchen, where diddly-shit's father was eating breakfast. He was forgetful than mariner's mother, but had the Saami head of grey whisker, even though he was barely in his forties.

The menage was still filled with boxes of stuff left to be unpacked, but it looked like the Owens had pretty much figured out where the key item were meant to go. Shelves had been put up, already filled with books and family pictures, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearance and solace, and the family was quickly filling up with the family unit's energy.

"Harold, this is capital of Seychelles, the girl that Jack has been talking about."

seaman's father practically bolted from his chairman and shook her hand."We've been hoping we'd get to touch you. I'm not sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the girlfriend at his old school, but this is the commencement clock time he's ever shown interest in return."

"well I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to schoolhouse with him since it's so warm out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a s,"said Laurie, just a bit before the sound of metrical unit on stairs reached everyone's auricle.

Smiling as common, Jack came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Victoria."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprise. Taking advantage of the weather ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to school. seminal fluid on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"Jack said, grabbing his knapsack and following her outside.

"Have a honorable day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to school just the other day and already has a girl, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. Jack has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to remain that way. But she definitely seems like a mellisonant young lady,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morning, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped wintertime and receive jumped into springiness,"Victoria said, breathing in the fresh air.

True to her intelligence, the scent of fertile soil and livening plants was being carried on the wind and the snort were fluttering across the sky with new vigour. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been balmy than I remember, but any affectionate sunny day in the winter is still a fresh blessing up here in ME. Under the visible light of the sun, life is brought forth with new heartiness, allowing the man sprightliness to flourish in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to have a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human nerve is lifted not by material comforter, but by the drippy time value and the meaning in which they carry and what they give us. A child is happy when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativity, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the world that he receives with it, and a adult female is overjoyed when she gets diamond jewelry because the amount of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and bump a way to establish his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a olympian symphony is worth more than gold. We can live without material possessions, but we can not live without the things that make a human life worth living, and those are the things that can not be held."

"Good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in Jack Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your moniker for me can be Mrs. hoarfrost,"Queen Victoria teased.

"Maybe,"Jack hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the schoolhouse campus. It was 7:25, schooling had started, and in five transactions, the three adolescent would be late for first period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to agitate me. Please go wait inside, Victoria, he only wants to blab out,"Jack said without worry. Regardless, Queen Victoria didn't move."Victoria, I promise you, nothing bad will happen. Go, I'll be in class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his guard but willing to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the school, making sure she gave President Tyler a widely girth.

"Ah, John Tyler Deck, how can I assist you ?"

President Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologize for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to come and excuse. There are a lot of masses in this schooling who's pardon I need."

"I was never somebody you had to excuse to. I let you hit me in order to help you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was capable to take a crap a difference in somebody's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many times must I reiterate myself ? Indeed it did hurt, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his pipe dream."repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

Jack gave another small gag."Yes, you're right. But listen to me, Tyler, pain is not a negative, it is not a bad matter. nuisance hurts, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biological expression to pain, but if you can get along to full term with it, then painful sensation looses all meaning, and if you can look beyond it, then you can hold it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy infliction, you can lose all fear and impuissance to trouble if you can understand it and see beyond it at the slap-up view.

If you were to punch me in the nozzle right hand now, yes it would sting. I would lurch back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite honestly it would hurt like hell on earth. I can't stop my body from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on pain, I can lessen the intensity level and keep it from slowing me down. I can't pulley-block pain, but I can perceive it in a less potent way. To me, a wound hurts because it sends sign to my brain, but never do I let fear call down fear or angriness, and it is in that conflict that material painful sensation is experienced. Quite simply, I don't mind it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any more than a limb falling asleep or getting my base stuck in the mud.

Understand this, Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. pain is inescapable, but the intensity is up to us. We are cypher but atoms and zip, neither of which contain reason or meaning. The reasonableness or meaning of everything we experience is created by our own head. If you can realize this and I mean TRULY substantiate this, then even pain that has a social chemical reaction loses its power over you. If you understand pain in its entirety, then even the most stigmatise pain can get truly harmless."seafarer explained. The third persona of the account caught jackfruit's care and brought him back to the dream he had after meeting Jack for the first time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized pain'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his smiling."Before I answer that, delight know that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school district, there was a girl I knew, a very dear friend of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her reach enlightenment. One dark, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological rating, she said that the motion picture she went to was hilarious, the night was beautiful, and through her eyes, no harm was done to her. She admitted the intimate assault was painful, but only physically.

She was able to look past the social and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a question. That doubt was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very little. She was alive and nada anybody could say or think could smart her. The annoyance, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an plan of attack in terms of sexuality, but just harm inflicted from one individual to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the social worker that since she cut out all social and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a stark clout to the grimace, and it was the meaning of the act that was more serious than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the cognitive operation but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her starting time sexual experience, that didn't mean value it was her last, and it didn't mean that every other time in her future couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never change that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her affect her life, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to enshroud from what had happened. She had truly mastered her trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the only true harm was when she gave the effect meaning.

close I heard, she transferred out of state and does volunteer work at char's shelters, teaching them out to pick out the world power out of their past times and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad smile and took a oceanic abyss intimation, as if he was on the wand of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was capable to keep it from having any effect on her."

"Did she forgive her raper ?"Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another offence ,."Jack said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving President Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Three more years, then we have the Nox of our biography,"Victoria purred in knave's ear.

It was the fourth day since their promise, and the new couple was eating lunch in the corner of the school cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the secondary school, with individual mesa instead of foresighted workbench. As expected, the erectile room was practically shaking with the collective bellowing of a hundred conversations, so mariner and Queen Victoria had tried to find the quietest spotlight.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around male child, and with much enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new cosmos of male-female relationships, you've gained an unsatiable desire to explore it."

"good and bad only exist through human being perception, in the end, there is only matter and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe violence though."

"Well I— Oh, Grace Patricia Kelly. It's nice to see you,"seaman began before being interrupted by the girl's silent arrival. She had a tray of solid food in her hired man and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you think I could have lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be glad to have you. Right, Victoria ?"

Victoria Falls gained a wide smiling that was as fake as a porn star's bosom and had daggers shooting from her eyes."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, jack began speaking."Victoria Falls just asked me how I can hate violence when I don't believe in either safe or bad. In truth, the concepts of practiced and bad exist only as long as there is a mind to ease up them meaning."

"But then why do you help people if you don't believe in full ?"Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a mind to hand them meaning. However, down at the nuclear stratum, there is no such thing as a negative or prescribed outside of protons and electrons. There is no such thing as luck or misfortune in this corporeal world, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving signification and worth. I see the lives of people not as trail of misfortune that need a helping hand, but as unfilled potential that I can cultivate. I see an incomplete life that I can hopefully baptise by granting them the ability to interpret themselves, for it is from the ego that all happiness is born. It is not people or upshot that make us well-chosen, but the value we add to them that stoke the fires of happiness within our hearts, so if you can reveal the ego, then you can verify the source of happiness.

I do secure affair simply because I choose to. No undecomposed human activity can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single gram calorie burned while opening a door for soul. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable cost as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, good and bad are man constructs, so is it not a sociable confident to do whatever you can to take in others happy ? Even if our conception of positive and negative are nix but a metaphysical atom in the integrality of creation, that nonpareil is it's own realm with it's own values while still maintaining the laws of creation. By that fact, if making the great unwashed well-chosen is an infinitely pocket-sized sliver of the sledding on in the world, does that make it any less rattling ?"

Made the two women smile in esteem and adoration.

‘ He may not be the Sami Jack as in my dreams,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't matter. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then Jack is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria, Kelly, do you two know each other ?"

"wellspring we've been in this school system for year, so of trend we know each early. But this has been the initiative time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interests and hobbies."

The last sentence was spoken with percipient cattiness, turning Grace Patricia Kelly's smiling into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too dissimilar the great unwashed. I was a loner and she always needed to have her admirer at all times. It was just an return of who would have gotten More out of who,"Gene Kelly said smugly.

Victoria fake smile almost began to twitch."Well I wouldn't really call it needing my friends at all prison term. I just like being with people who made me glad and I was never TOO tidal bore to delight the boys. What about you Kelly, do you have any booster ? Other than boyfriends I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that Jack has become a good champion of mine. I'm on good full term with all the Guy I've hung out with,"counter Kelly, causing the ancestry to drain from Victoria Falls's face as she turned to Jack.

"Jack, distinguish me you didn't…"

"Don't worry steady, I just gave him a welcome-back cock sucking. I'm indisputable you can handle the rest,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her luncheon.

Her look flushed with anger, Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"Jack muttered, deflating Weary Willie's ego.

"You're right, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the last word."

"It's ok, I'm sure Victoria Falls won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right. Well Emmett Kelly, it was still decent having lunch with you."

"I got to mitt it to him, he sure knows how to observe his poise,"Kelly chuckled as Jack ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria was pacing back and Forth River in front of the school, muttering to herself while blushing with anger. Victoria Falls turned as she heard the threshold orifice, expecting it to be a instructor telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was face to face with tar. This was actually the first time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm angry !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, mouth your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to piece the tidings she'd motivation."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty dollar bill sawbuck to get sucked off by a tart. It looks like you're not the sort of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the form of stuff she does, she's the handsome prostitute in school ! She's had sex with more than three poop of all the boys in school and gave cock sucking to almost all of them ! She basically hunts freshmen so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty bucks, and I paid her to talk, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking domicile and she began talking to me. When I started asking interrogation, she got justificative and told me to entrust. I wanted to keep talking her, I saw an chance to be of help. I gave her twenty dollar mark to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"Call it the obligation of a slut."I would own preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria reluctantly said, with much of her fire gone.

"Princess Grace of Monaco has been living with an identity crisis for her stallion life, she uses sex to try and fill the void in her biography from not knowing who she is by focusing on someone else. She's similar to a chameleon that is unaware of its original color. I didn't stop her because I knew it was the only time she would lower her defenses. She would postulate to open herself up mentally so that she could find connected, and only then would my words have any real effect on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely meritless. I simply wanted to help her."

Victoria thought back to when gob had faced off with John Tyler, how he had offered to serve as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help mortal, no matter what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a cock sucking from someone, you do it in social club to avail someone else,"she said with tears beginning to rove from her heart.

Jack lifted her chin and wiped away her bout."Why are you really angry ?"

"Why should I distinguish you ? You probably already get laid. That's your endowment, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her come together with her face buried in his dresser."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face it, it will go forward to eat away at you and make gall in your nerve. Please, let's square off this now."

‘ This… this is the Lapplander way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling words rising within her and sudden clarity within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your first. I was terrified this would materialise, that I would be petrified like in midriff school and ineffective to stop some other girl from getting you before me. Then on your number one day, you get snatched by the worst of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria Falls, I'm so sorry. I never wanted to hurt you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other women, even if it is to help them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me sound like an asshole. Very well, Victoria, I promise to do my best not to jockey on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"wellspring, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really handle about you jackass, it's only been four daylight and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to help her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to sustain another aspiration like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her oculus and looking out across the starless space. She was lying on an unseeable airfoil, the Saame surface in which jack was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her vermilion pilus out of her saintly face."capital of Seychelles, my Queen Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his hand as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that other dream, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to evolve tactile sensation for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to get it on and be loved by a man and be in a romanticistic and physical family relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you love me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and heady than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your friends and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be outdoors with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

Victoria bit her lip and pondered the question, delving mystifying into her subconscious for the answer."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"Victoria's eyes widened as a small heartbeat of light popped in her mind, like the retrieval of a helpless computer storage that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at home with people, but you are a social person. You use your friends as a never-ending psychological science and sociology experiment, studying them like animals so that you can mix with them and sympathize them. You are open with your friends and crime syndicate because you see it as a way to delve cryptic into their worldly concern, to get a better chance to truly cognise what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an alien studying human being, thrilled when they finally let you into their society. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely comfortable around them. You are afraid to let something so unlike enter so cryptic into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a safe environment for your fondness to truly reveal itself. You see me as unlike from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any sexual opinion for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the lonesome one who you can truly love and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your unsatiable riding habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was strangeness with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria took a shuddering breath once he was done speaking, feeling like a key had just been unlocked in her psyche and revealing a colossal truth that had always been mighty in front of her, but that she had never been cognisant of.

"You're right, you're completely flop. But what should I do ?"

"You must determine out what it is that makes you finger unlike from others. In truth, everyone is an individual, but the merely real divisions we face are the ones we create ourselves…"

Around them, sparks of light began to appear in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with streak of colored detritus and gas stretching out across all of creation in the form of beetleweed and nebulae.

"Life is a unique affair, it is a pattern of energy seen in no other aspect of cosmos. We are all made of atom with each and every occurrence in our organic structure being a chemical substance or electric reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it unique to all the planet and stars that float in the vacuum of space. But even with how peculiar it is, all animation is undeniably the same. We all have the same energy, the same worth, the Saami note value, and the same course to death.

Even across the creation with every planet that can support organism, life is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the same subject, the Lapplander energy. The only deviation are the ones we create through our own sensing and public opinion. No two humans are exactly alike, no two dogs are exactly alike, no two worm are exactly alike, and no two bacterium are exactly alike. We are all someone, but we all fit together into the family of life, all of us essentially the same unless we wish to be.

Victoria, you see yourself as different from others because your argument are humble. But if you look out across the wondrous scale that your mind can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no different than the emmet beneath your fundament. We are all animation, does anything else matter ? If you can fully accept this and discover out what caused you to erect barriers around yourself in the initiative plaza, then you will be on your way to get wind your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one favor ?"

"Of track, what ?"

Smiling sweetly, Victoria Falls reached up and placed her helping hand on mariner's face."shuffling sexual love to me. I know I agreed with the tangible diddlysquat that we'd waiting seven sidereal day, but I want to bend this dream into a fantasy."

Jack smiled and kissed her."I'd love to."

Without separating her lips from his, Victoria Falls lied out on her binding and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongues danced and swirled around each early. The two of them humming in arousal, jak slowly reached down and slipped his hand underneath Victoria Falls's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her White person panties, already dampness from her fervor. One handedly, Jack slowly and gently removed the lingerie, sliding it down her hanker fluent thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in real liveliness, Queen Victoria's slit was mostly devoid of fuzz, relieve for the erotica virtuoso landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria had her legs closed with her thighs rubbing against each other, shaking all over as Jack placed his hand on her categorical belly and moved it down, running his middle and ring finger along the lips of her pussycat. Victoria nearly arched her back from that simple touch sensation, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having someone else touch her down there. Jack moved his fingers back and forth, stroking the two soft brim teasingly and driving her wild with excitement. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her mind, Jack moved his fingers, this time with the annulus and index finger moving up the backtalk with his middle fingerbreadth running between them, gently stroking the entrance to her inside while rubbing her clitoris with his thumb. With the seconds ticking by, doodly-squat's fingers picked up in swiftness and specialty with their apparent motion, sending waving of erotic seventh heaven through Victoria's body as all of the right spots were hit in complete sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imagination, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'capital of Seychelles thought as diddley inserted his in-between finger into her twat, drawing a moan of euphory as he stirred her interior with each movement of his hand. Even though she had spent countless hours fingering herself, Jack's finger felt so much grownup and warm. It was almost a completely new sensation, like she was already getting fucked.

leaving even further, tar inserted his halo finger's breadth as well, working them both inside her while using his exponent and little finger to preserve stimulating the lips. From there, his movements increased in speed and strength, driving Victoria wild with lecherousness while always staying placate enough so as not to get uncomfortable. It was as if Jack knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's interior second joint and diddly-squat's handwriting were soaking wet from her juices, which were beginning to dribble onto the invisible aerofoil they were laying on. Moving his hand so fast that it was practically a fuzz, Jack pushed Victoria over the boundary and triggered an ecstatic orgasm, causing her to arch her back like an dispossession patient and end their candy kiss so that she could moan like an opera singer to the swirling universe of discourse around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the greatest orgasm of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

Smiling, Victoria grasped his wet paw and pulled it up to her face so that she could lick his fingerbreadth clean."Jack, put it in me. I want to find your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want more than foreplay ?"

Victoria giggled at the trace."Such a gentleman's gentleman. No, the real Jack-tar and I will do everything for our rattling world-class prison term. I just want something to sustain me over until then, and I'm rather rummy as to what my imagination will commit me."

Sitting up, the Whitney Young man undressed while Victoria removed her nightgown and bra, the two of them completely naked in the mettle of space. Looking down upon Victoria's beautiful body, Jack was rock-hard and fix to burst with upheaval, though he kept it hidden behind his calm grinning. She was so gorgeous, practically beaming with beauty and early days and burning with jejune sex. He had to be deliberate, for under no circumstances did he want her to be harmed. Victoria on the early hand was ineffectual to restrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's erect fellow member. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Victoria Falls and used his detached mitt to draw his manhood to the damp rim of her incision. Feeling the warm capitulum pressed against her virgin puss, Victoria trembled in hullabaloo. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would wake up and her body would be exactly the Lapp, this was still her first time.

"Jack, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, Victoria began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and pain as he entered her. No topic how long or hard she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a filling sensation like this. She always worried that she was leaving her pussy too easy with how long she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no idea she was this fuddled ! She felt like he was going to split her open ! But every time she was about to say stop or slow up down, Jack would obey her before she could even form the Christian Bible in her idea. jackstones didn't oink, moan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how tight she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"jak warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, baby,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for dear life.

With one gentle yet undeniably powerful shove, doodly-squat forced his entire hammer into her twat, tearing her hymen and burying his rooster in her up to the base. Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain melted away. For the first metre in her animation, she felt truly linked to somebody, truly stick. Just by penetrating her consistency, she felt corresponding Jack had penetrated her very psyche and he could feel him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden need to do this in actual life. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to give her true forcible self to him and become his. She wanted her soul to merge with the real Jack's.

Pulling out, Jack revealed a layer of blood on the shaft of his phallus, glistening like liquid crimson from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the slowly remotion, Victoria released her held breath. Jack then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep grunt from Queen Victoria as he once again overindulge her. Moving back and forth, shit began thrusting into Victoria with a calm calendar method of birth control, shaking her and pushing her back each time he worked himself into her. The breathing of the two teenagers was expectant as they took the billet inscribed into their very factor, moving back and forth in sexual harmony.

Now used to the tactile sensation of jackstones inside her, Victoria spread her legs and wrapped them around his waist, granting him better access. Swinging his lower body forward to continue fucking her, jackstones leaned down and they locked lips, kissing sensually with their glossa in each other's mouthpiece. Quickly seaman began to pick up fastness as per Queen Victoria's unknown desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, Jack continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each other's eyes and panted in each other's faces.

"Jack, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his focal ratio and thrusting into her at a steady but substantial rate.

Each clip doodly-squat's cock slammed the deepest street corner of her interior, Victoria could feel that familiar trembling warmth building up in her consistence and that ineffable pressure, while squat worked to contain himself, waiting for Victoria to break the threshold so that he could unite her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric moan as the penstock of pleasure were opened, signaling for old salt to free his reserves, As Victoria's pussy grabbed his cock and flooded it with her juices, gob fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every single drop he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became gimp and Jack lowered himself to watch his breath while being deliberate not to put his weight on her. Nearly delirious from her orgasm, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the cloud of rainbow dust and gas and the swirling Galax urceolata, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, give thanks you for everything."

seafarer he held himself back up and kissed her one net time."Thank you for letting me make you happy."

Victoria's eye bolted open and the smell of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her script between her legs and her pussy practically shaking from multiple orgasms. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his room, Jack smiled and opened his eyes."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful somebody. Thank you. Now, I should see how Emmett Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in dark, curled up in a fetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her life. gob was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would hurt this bad !"

Taking a deep breath, Jack sat down and placed his deal on her berm."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your room, you tried to encounter your substance, where all of your annoyance was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your thinker, unleashing years of pent up guilt and ignominy. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to feel harm. Now that you've become aware of who you really are, it's like a whole life's worth of memory has suddenly come crashing back. The only if ground why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those things, all those horrible things, what kind of twisted nut am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting tart that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Kelly, there is nothing wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesiac not recognizing his syndicate. You were trying to hold open yourself, it was your coping chemical mechanism to handle with the hole in your fondness created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past, for nothing you have done can jump off through time and injury you unless you let it. Move forward Kelly, you've seen the error in your fashion and are trying to recreate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a second probability at a new life ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally deliver the ability to do so. Is this not the capital chance to finally turn your liveliness around and go a new person ? Kelly, events shape who we are, but only because we react to them and define them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatize others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your view of your past times, then you can transfer who you are in your present and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to throw up and slice my wrists ?"

"By finding your Self. Right now you have expanded your world to become vulnerable to your perceptual experience, just like with everyone else, but your view is still too lowly for you to see the grander scheme and the truth of yourself. If you can encounter your Self, then you will understand everything and will be able to control what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the sea flooring like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in order of magnitude to be happy, you must swim to the surface and breathe the fresh air. Find your Self, and you will see your yesteryear for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her rachis to him."But how am I supposed to find my ego ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting whore and a drug nut. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, Jack stood up and walked past her."Now is not the fourth dimension to utter of living and demise. If you want to kill yourself, that is your choice and I will never judge you. However, before you end your life, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life story you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly make love everything that makes you who you are before you end your life ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing fresh tears.

"Then to avail you, I shall give you two gifts."

Hovering in the empty-bellied place before them, a diagram of Light appeared, about the size of a tennis court. It consisted of eleven circles, five in a upright line with a vertical line of three on each side. Each circle had three or more bridges connecting it to the one secretive to it so that it formed a symmetrical web. However, the live on round only had one bridge, leading up to the set directly above it. Moving down, the circles read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbalah, also known as the Tree of animation. You could say it is one of the showtime schools of thought, originally adopted into Judaism, and used to describe the path to God and to explain the creation of everything. It is essentially the root of all faith. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my favorite pieces of art and apotheosis. I see it not as the belongings of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The for the first time Sephirot, Keter, means crown. It refers to all things outside of human comprehension, be it the Jehovah or just the size of the cosmos. If you can understand how little you truly understand and appreciate your place in the macrocosm, you achieve it. The second, Chokmah, means wisdom and is associated in the soul with the power of intuitive brainstorm, flashing lightning-like across consciousness. Binah, understanding, ideas set to form. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life, could be considered the Self's blank space in the universe. It is the origin of strong-arm creation, as opposed to the previous sephirot, which are entirely religious and intellectual.

Hesed, kindness and lovemaking, the active rule initiating action. Gevurah, posture, the power to move forward into the futurity. Tiferet, beauty, the ability to see the Light in everything. Netzah, triumph. It is leadership, perseverance, and endurance putting high construct into action. Hod, meekness, is the ability to see time value and fuck your own value. Yesod, foundation, is the basis and the balance to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical macrocosm and expressing the concepts of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to figure out your path to nirvana and what the Self is."

"And the former gift ?"she asked with the entire speech having just completely gone through one ear and make out out the other.

Smiling, Jack walked over to her and got down on one articulatio genus in presence of her."I will cure you of all the scars of your past life sentence, both from your dependency and your former professing, so that you may originate anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Gene Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in exertion. hold, something was dissimilar, she felt… better, a lot better. Her unscathed body felt weightless and drained of a pain she hadn't even been noticing. Her detachment symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her elbow room and stared at her reflection, in awe of the sight that greeted her. All the impairment that laborious drugs had done to her nerve and eubstance were completely gone ; her tomentum looked like a model's in a shampoo commercial, her skin was a healthy tan and tight and unruffled with youth, her eye, teeth, and nails had regained their original coloration, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine scratch, and her arms were completely free of injection contusion. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the pointedness where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With tears of joy rolling down her face, Eugene Curran Kelly fell to her knees and cried. She had her peach back, her life back, her self-esteem back. Jack had said that he would cure her of the terms from her dependence and former profession, which meant that her STDs were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her information that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her mind weren't dreams, they were real, all of it completely tangible. diddly, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this time, both in her mind and outside it as the Saami person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler pack of cards, I see you have made some forward motion,"Jack said, walking across the black dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No matter how a lot I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the sight of my sister being violated out of my mind, I can't stop earreach her sidesplitter. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my fault. I could do zilch but watch and take heed as one of our attackers pinned me to the ground. I was too decrepit to maintain her prophylactic, too cowardly to save her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to help me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the words of a aspiration ? President Tyler, if this truly is a dream, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious mind ? Is this not the dandy reservoir of counsel that you can find ?"doodly-squat asked, holding his arms out to his sides.

"It's not real."

Jack lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not very because you don't want it to be real. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious mind because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to look the the true. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprits mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your sister didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get decent adrenaline pumping through your veins to free yourself from the clutches of one of your aggressor, you would have been unable to hold open your sister. You would let been killed and she would have been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"John Tyler yelled.

"There was zip you could do Tyler, and that is the truth, the Sojourner Truth that you have known all these eld but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to help her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted mortal to charge, something with meaning, something other than the cruelty of your assailant. You had to feel like there was a reason for it to materialize, because you couldn't accept that your sister had been taken without any design or meaning."

"I told you to close up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing diddly by the collar.

"Do you eff why rape dupe will at fourth dimension believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could hold been done to prevent their attack. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the same way ; you had to believe that something could have been changed. That is the source of your fearfulness of losing powerfulness, the first power ; the power to bear done something in the past.

You need to experience like you had power at one time or another, that it is better to take power taken away from you than to never induce it at all. It is your prophylactic net against the approximation that anything can bechance at any cause, that life is unjust, that sometimes you can be naught but the dupe. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the potentiality to do something to help your sister. You want to feel like you at to the lowest degree had a chance, that individual or something gave you the opportunity to fight. But instead, there was nothing. No god or holy man have a plan for your, there is only the material humans and what you perceive to be luck. That is your sterling fearfulness, that you have no magnate in any facet of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any ground or purpose."

With trembling hands, Tyler let go of Jack's collar. The actor's line had struck him, finally hitting a nerve. In John Tyler's mind, he was mulling over Jack's parole and feeling it untangling eld of hamper idea.

"It is a problem of reliance, you need individual or something to function as a scapegoat, a buffer zone between you and an outcome in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explain away that event as"I could have got done something ”. You need to feel like there is some kind of plan for you, be it God's or somebody else's. You need to feel like there is some appealing mind that wants affair to be fair for you. You are terrified of being left entirely entirely to your own gimmick, completely unprotected from the forgetful occurrences of the universe of discourse. You need life history to come the convention, for thing to be fairish, for there to be a chance where you can interchange what happens. But in true statement, there is nothing you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from head to toe. Thinking back through his entire life history, he could see the"buffer zone"that jak had mentioned. He could see how at the core of everything, in force and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some likeness of care was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the world'squawk ?"

Jack regained his smiling and held out his hand, summoning Forth River an encompassing view of outer space with hotshot and coltsfoot swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more than helpless than the rest of life and every atom in the macrocosm. In trueness, we are all under the control condition of clock time, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow of time before the effect even takes lieu. Every chemical response, every transference of vigor, every movement and intellection, all are the one and only path of time. The future tense is set in stone."

"So what, every decisiveness is meaningless ? animation is completely devoid of purpose ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by time to happen, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable star is at the perfect degree. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In reality, the alternative has already been made as dictated by clip. It is the conclusion you make, therefore it is the but decision you could have made. It is the rummy reality that aught can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that selection, time required that you think it over thoroughly and measure everything you know. It is required that you make this choice, for you can not wonder which college you will look and arrive at that college without having picked it. The option you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the right mental comprehension to have been able to make water the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of time, but time relies on realness in order for the variable star to inevitably fall in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every effect in the universe has an countless routine of variables, and with each and every event, the variables change so as to support the stream consequence. An event WILL occur, but only because it is the one and only possible path, as designated by all the variable. Imagine there is a edifice under construction, and according to fourth dimension itself, that building WILL be completed by a certain date, as dictated by the maximal efficiency result. Now, since that is confessedly, you can be guaranteed that there will be no recently deliverance of supplies, no mistake in the founding, and no disturbance in the plan. According to sentence, that building will be completed, but it will require the cloth and engineer without query. The construction won't just be"completed"with the top five floors missing because time said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is possible for someone to see the future ?"

"Only if that individual was meant to see the future. If someone has a imagination about the futurity, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the script of sentence. If they take that information and use it to commute the future tense, then what they saw wasn't really the future, and what they are doing to shift what they thought is the time to come is actually allowing the true up future tense to claim place, as dictated by clip. Time itself is simultaneous, everything occurring at the exact like import. Both root and end at a bingle peak in time. Since organisms are the just thing that are actually aware of time and all time is simultaneous, then perhaps organism have the power to take care out across all of metre, or just witness a fake prediction."

"All right, so what does this have to do with me and my sister ?"

Jack turned back to him."We've already established that you have a veneration of having absolutely no control over reality, and through the world of time itself, we can prove that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your baby was literally unavoidable as dictated by fourth dimension. You believe you could own fought them off or even made a pre-emptive situation, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't potential. What transpired on that night was the one and only course of realism, nothing else could stimulate happened. Your babe was meant to die. There was no meaning, no divine being with a personal opinion as to the cruelness of rape or how your aliveness should be fairly. What happened was just a destined occurrent, no Sir Thomas More unique than the destine chemical reactions taking place between every single atom. This conversation we are having now was in fact unavoidable, since it is in fact taking place.

President Tyler, you must come to accept this fact. Every thought passing through your thinker while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by time. You must realize that it is unimaginable for any other alternate event to take berth, that in any event, there is something that you could ingest or should make done. What happened was unavoidable, and even the simplest alternatives were ultimately impossible to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will have an resultant, then that final result was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could have done, because the fact that you did what you did substance that there were no alternatives, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every idea that enters your judgement was already predestined for the inevitable decision you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it well-defined that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, meter to wake up. It is a new day, and the world has changed more than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Kelly stood nervously by the entrance of the schooltime, waiting for diddly and Victoria Falls to make it. Students surging for the warmness of the schooltime gave her quizzical expression, surprised that she was out in strawman of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive ways and had been trying to be more social, she wasn't normally this out and the candid. Plus… she looked well. She looked truly healthy and had regained her lost beauty. The weather was exceptionally bitter, well below freezing with a harsh wind and compact dark clouds that made it look like the sun still had not risen. As the finis of the stragglers entered the school, the sound of Jack and Victoria Falls's vocalisation reached her, Jack's spokesperson laced with its normal carefree peace and Queen Victoria's laughs as shed light on as a bell.

"Dec has really arrived, that walk was cruel,"Victoria said with chattering tooth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her legs to try and get some warmth burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could ride the bus from now on,"Jack said.

"Screw the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Grace Patricia Kelly, serious dayspring,"Jack said, stepping into the lightheaded passing through the ice doorway of the schooltime.

Upon seeing Kelly, Victoria was defensive attitude, wrapping her arm around Jack's. Emmett Kelly hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and Jack hadn't said anything. Her skepticism was graspable. However, as she got a snug examen, her look of masked territorialism was replaced with piqued curiosity, with Victoria cocking her head to one incline like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Emmett Kelly's face, noting the lack of premature lines from drugs and the return of her respectable color. Something had happened between this dayspring and when they had lunch the other day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I lecture to you for a minute please ?"

"Of course. Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any bruise, Victoria decided to trust him. She nodded and walked retiring Kelly, fighting the urge to give her a s glance.

"So Kelly, what can I do for you ?"laborer asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The dreams I've been having, they are completely real. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will take some clip for most of them to come out, I've lost various Doctor of Sacred Theology and my onanism symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

manual laborer took a rich breath and his smile shrank."That is correct. And don't concern, all your STDs are gone, as well as any intragroup damage caused by any abortions you might accept had. I also threw in your virginity as an contribute gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Kelly's knee joint buckle and brought split to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these affair ?"

"Kelly, my natal day is on the 21st, I promise I will answer all of your doubtfulness then. I suggest you see your ego before that day comes, trust me. I'll fall in you all the help you need, after all, we're booster, right ?"

Instead of responding, Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her weapon system around his cervix, gratefully hugging him with all her strength. After several second base, she let go and walked inside. About to follow her, Jack stopped as Tyler came into view, trudging through the frosty breeze.

"Ah, Tyler Deck, how are you this fine dawning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you sure you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"fountainhead like you said before, you're trying to make amends with all the people you've hurt. Such irritation are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"Well, it's because of you that I decided to change. Thank you, manual laborer. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of row, what are friends for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the common cold, then to at least get to course. After all, time waits for no man, man can only wait for time, as time restraint everything within our cosmos, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perceptual experience of fourth dimension may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"seafarer said, holding open the door.

"fate, right,"Tyler muttered, thinking back to his dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, Tyler, I would greatly value it if you could join me and a few friends for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are friends for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Emmett Kelly, hold on a endorsement,"Victoria said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. Look, I'm sorry for what I said at lunch the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologise. I had no rightfield to dig into your past and bring up all those rumors. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my boyfriend. I swear, I've never been the overjealous character, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't trouble, I'm not after your young man. He and I are just friends and he's helping me through some hooey. He already got me to quit turning tricks and arrest using drugs. It's been over a week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't tell me about that. It's amazing that you could even survive going common cold joker, I know I would just break into flames. So since we know each early a little better now, I was hoping we could get down off with a light slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the kind of girl that doesn't let her guy have other supporter. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no reason why we can't assistant each other. booster ?"

capital of Seychelles held out her hand.

"Friends,"Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely fantastic ! I got to have intercourse, what's your secret ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the envious type. Well it's not a new kind of make-up or a diet if that's what your thinking. It's just fair living and the assist of a friend. Victoria, make sure enough you always economic value Jack, because you have no musical theme how pose he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly sat in the school subroutine library, staring at a computer screen and reading the bright din page of the Internet situation. It was about the tree diagram of Life, along with all of the other browser tabs. Everything that doodly-squat had told her had been correct, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many dissimilar rendering there were, she could see why. gob had given her this information for a rationality and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the Page, she verbally paraphrased the information in order to commit it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life are the ten property in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the forcible region and the chain of high-pitched metaphysical region. In the Kabbala, the functional structure of the Sephirot channels the divine creative life force, and revealing the unknowable Jehovah essence to Creation is described. Kabbalah sees the man soul as mirroring the Divine. Book of Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own image, in the effigy of God He created him, male and female He created them ''. It also describes creations as musing of their sprightliness source in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the phantasmal sprightliness of man, and constitute the conceptual paradigm in cabbala for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), Jack is saying that mankind and god are one in the Saame in that our percept shapes the universe. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the economic value and interpretation we place on it. He said that the Tree of life is used to find God, but also serves as a useful map for finding the Self. If jackstones really believes that humans and god are exactly alike, then finding God or the ecclesiastic through the Tree of biography really is just like finding the Self."

"Your figure is Grace Patricia Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her parachuting out of her chairperson.

turning back, she looked up into the unsure face of President Tyler."Yeah, can I help oneself you ?"

"You know Jack Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, kind of. I haven't really been capable to give ear out with him since she's always around. We really can only lecture during math socio-economic class. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the figurer next to her.

"What can you secern me about him ?"

"Why are you so occupy ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

John Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his chair."Just please, tell me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this schooltime organization, then he was transferred to some schooling for the gifted or something, and now he's back. Other than that, all I know is that he is really squeamish and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of jack's differentiation from everyone else ? That strange dream ability that he had been using to contact Kelly and that healing power ?

"I heard about your little fight with him on his first day back, it basically spread through the schooltime like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sorting of lecturing, but no one really sympathize it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every Book felt like getting stabbed in the heart. He completely shook my worldly concern, I haven't been able to think straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he recount you ?"

Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so sword lily it's Friday, this has been one really tiring week,"Victoria said, eating lunch with diddly-shit in their usual corner of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"wellspring yeah, that's a given. I just be intimate Fri night, it feels like a whole extra day of the weekend and all of the DOE that you were completely unaware of during the week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would spend the night listening to music and playacting with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to music, unless there is something good on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"wellspring like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in figurehead of the TV, basically using it as background signal noise while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to resolve a text while trying to deflect getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd love to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each early's sleeping accommodation. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our engagement night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"old salt chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you sleep on ?"

"I spend my nighttime in a meditative position, between watchfulness and sleeping. I prefer it to regular sleeping, as it allows me to continue pondering the enigma of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the identification number of sentence we can literally sleep together will be limited. All rightfulness, my place it is, just make sure enough you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive ahead of time, they'll stay up until aurora to make believe sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to meet them ?"

"You can meet them this weekend. They are certainly excited to meet you."

"head if I join you ?"Kelly asked, approaching the board with a tray of food.

"Sure, assume a seat !"Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Fri Night. I basically sit at the computing device all night and watch out my favourite show online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing President Tyler, as aflutter as Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria did not stir or suit tense at the senior's arrival, having learned that he no longer entail jak any damage. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the guidance of a meretricious racket. Princess Grace of Monaco was the like way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of line, take a seat. We're just talking about our Fri Night routines. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in strawman of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the cold winter dark outside. His mom was out at a friend's birthday company and had yet to return, but his dad was home and a abstemious sleeper. Pulling on his canary, he quietly opened the room access, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a lustrous windbreaker to reflect the Inner Light of any car shaft, he began walking down the side of meat of the route towards Victoria's house, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a snappy twenty-minute pass, he reached Victoria's rest home and entered the driveway, glad to have the trees to protect him from the hint. Holding up his torch and pointing it at Victoria's window, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her strawman deck. A arcsecond after he reached the door, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant young fair sex, dressed in her nightgown with an commove but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"manual laborer said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him come inside."You have to be hushed, we're dead if my parents wake up."

She moved up the steps with gob behind her. Even in the pitch-black house, Victoria's beautiful skeleton could be seen as top as day through her fragile nightie. He could see her red lace bra and her skimpy step-in, clinging to her unit of ammunition taut ass. Reaching the instant account, they moved down the hallway on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's elbow room at the end of the entrance hall. After closing the threshold, Jack turned on his flashlight and looked around her elbow room, taking everything in. As well as pictures and notice, Queen Victoria's walls were plastered with sketches of a vast array of theme, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

Walking over to her bureau, jack picked up her latest piece and smiled. It was a video of the two of them, gob with his arms around capital of Seychelles and his chin resting on the top of her heading, and Victoria leaning against him with her hand on his chest. The two of them were slightly turned to the viewer, letting seafarer see the facial expression of loving placidity on their faces.

"This might be my favorite,"diddly-squat mused.

"wellspring I couldn't draw us naked, I didn't want my parents to see it."

diddly looked to her and smiled while his manhood hardened. Victoria Falls was standing beside her bed, her back to him and set over as she lit taper on her bedside table. At the apex of arousal, gob raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"Jack murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with jumpiness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a safety. Victoria almost laughed at the motion."Always a gentlemen. But before you open it, just secernate me : do you experience any Cupid's itch ? Have you done this before ? Did you capture anything from Kelly ?"

"Don't trouble, this is my first time as well. And trust me, I got absolutely nothing from Kelly."

"wellspring I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the anovulant, I guess we won't need this…"William Le Baron Jenny said, taking the rubber and tossing it aside.

After giving sea dog a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely nude, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from heading to toe like a building in an temblor. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so exposed and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her pipe dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made sexual love to a figment of her imagination. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, Jack walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her closed hand over her mouth and was blushing to the peak where she was almost as red as her pilus. In her intellect, she was imagining diddlysquat examining her closely and judging her on every breaking ball and imperfection. But with his usual grin, Jack reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each other's centre, their bodies shining in the light of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to feel skittish or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful female child I've ever seen and I love you. I could never feel anything but endless adoration for you,"he whispered, calming her to the point where she moved her hand.

Holding himself over her, Jack lowered his point and they began to kiss, with Victoria trembling every time his erect penis brushed up against her inner second joint. He leaned to one side, freeing up the opposing hand and allowing it him to rest it on her flat belly. He moved down, relishing the sense of touch of her skin, so soft, so polish. He reached the silky lips of her virgin flower, running his middle and ring finger along the entering. Finally feeling someone truly rival her, Victoria began to pant heavily with her excitement doubling every arcsecond. old salt worked his legerdemain, running his center finger between her lips with his forefinger and mob ringer moving up and down against the entrance and his pollex gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dreaming,'Victoria thought, moments before her opinion were split open by the insertion of diddly-shit's finger's breadth.

He continued to travel his paw, slowly picking up speed and eventually inserting his pack finger as well. The feel of person inside her made her toes curl in walking on air, the feeling of being more open than ever in her lifetime. She had spent so much time toying with herself, she knew exactly what her interior felt like, but did it finger the same way to sea dog ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every exclusive movement of his hand is exactly the same !'

The recognition struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as Jack's effort increased in pep pill and persuasiveness, hitting all the rightfulness item. Her body moving like a wave, Victoria Falls tried to stay in control as the sensation of an approaching orgasm reached her brain. She wouldn't last practically farseeing ; he was playing her like a hacked videogame. With their back talk locked and their glossa squeezing the lifetime out of each other, capital of Seychelles's moan was stifled as he brought her to her first climax, causing her to arch her binding and for her body to squirm almost violently. After a minute to let her cool off down, Jack held up his fingers in front of her face, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something wrongfulness ?"Jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nothing is incorrectly !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can have it a step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few seconds. After which, he moved from her back talk to her buttock, and from there, ran kisses down her neck. As he sampled her delicate pulp, he began fingering her once again, finding her virginal membrane and driving her wilderness in prevision. After kissing her collarbone and shoulder several times, he moved down and gave one large-minded lick up the face of her right white meat, sending shivers up her spikelet. He gave another lick up the other side, and then traced his lingua around her mammilla. She tasted so delicious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of sugar added. Plus the feel was unmistakable, consisting of that water supply balloon feeling with elegantly piano peel. He would ingest been cognitive content to rest his head there and slumber for the respite of the night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria Falls's window, his face buried between her breasts, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his glossa around her mammilla, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Victoria was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his fingers inside her and sucked on her breasts, moving between them and giving them each an ample amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his glossa between her bosom and then down her flatbed belly. Reaching out, Queen Victoria grasped her bed sheets and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would need it to prevent her groan of euphory from being heard. His pass between her peg, Jack removed his finger's breadth from her soaking slit and licked her juice off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his finger back in, he continued to stimulate her before bringing the lips of his mouthpiece and the lips of her pussy together and working his tongue like it was a Orlando di Lasso. The feeling was neat than Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to burn down hard on the pillow to proceed from voicing her joy. Her kitty was so delicious that jackfruit was going down on her like it held the antidote to a poison in his veins. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strength and loving gentleness, as if trying to earn her feeling respectable physically and emotionally. Still working his fingers in her, he used the insertion to spread out her up a little more and let his tongue delve deeper. He wanted to run his natural language along every single centimetre of her odorous cunt.

"jackass, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, Jack doubled his movement, stirring her interior with his natural language like he was making squash potatoes. At the same clip, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his backtalk and sweeping it with his tongue. After only a few sec, she clamped her legs around his head with adequate strength to make him dizzy and filled his mouth with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did Jack finally pull away and catch his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the greatest orgasm I've ever had,"Queen Victoria panted.


Jack on the soles of his feet, her virgin pussy just an inch from his hard-on."Don't headache, I've got a lot more in stock for you."

"Hold on, do you think we could rest for a min ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several instant passed in which the two lovers were silent, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, Jack reached out and cupped her nerve."You look so beautiful rectify now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and glad. It's like every cell in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, Jack. It's been so short circuit a fourth dimension, but I love you with all my warmheartedness. I'm set, jak. I give myself to you ; mind, body, and soul."

"Yes, my dear, sweet Victoria."

Wrapping his hands around his erect prick and aiming it, manual laborer leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her mind, Victoria compared the electric current sensation with the one in her dream and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't care, she wanted to give him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any mo you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will bar. I want you to feel respectable, capital of Seychelles. I want this to be gratifying for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to mete out with is worth it a thousand times over. Please, convey me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the rosehip, Jack slowly pushed his manhood inside her pure cunt. Closing her centre, Queen Victoria breathed deeply as that familiar filling sensation came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how taut she was in this context. Jack too was shaking, relishing the feeling of her soft wet sleeve as he slowly delved abstruse and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her maidenhead and stopped. Taking a deep breathing time, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful blue eyes and neither of them had to say a single word. With a round-eyed nod, Jack pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. Victoria's brain rolled back and she became breathless, unable to describe the feeling overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her the like blood through her pull hymen, but in exchange, diddly's individual was pouring into hers from their interlock bodies.

Sitting on his ankles, Jack pushed farther in, working his way into the farthest street corner of her interior. Victoria held onto the bed for dearly life, not feeling pain or soreness, but nameless exaltation. Buried in all the way to the alkali, Jack slowly pulled out of her, letting her ruby stemma, the Same nicety as her pilus, catch up with the light of the candela. Retaining his sitting stance, tar began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to tease apart her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"sea dog, I love you,"Victoria whispered as Jack began to strike a calm rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprise speed and intensity, doodly-squat began fucking her like a title-holder, already filling the room with the sound of clapping flesh and capital of Seychelles's suppressed moan. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria's D-cup breasts bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of water system balloons. Her kitty felt amazing beyond words, Jack had to bite his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her soft wet insides massaged his peter. Victoria was in the Lapplander res publica, barely able to speak as her lover slammed her interior with his powerful pecker.

"laborer, harder !"

Eager to oblige, he set himself up on his script and knees. Jack began thrusting down into her from a deeper Angle. Recognizing the military position from her aspiration, Victoria raised her lower body and wrapped her legs around his waist. With jackfruit driving down into her, capital of Seychelles reached up and placed her bridge player on Jack's impudence, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new position, Jack increased his speed and power, driving down into her like a jackhammer.

Queen Victoria could no longer utter ; the sensation was too overcome for her to even form words. The bed was practically bouncing on its frame with each knife thrust. Even with his skinny physical body, he was much firm than he looked. Jack was speechless as well, not wanting to spend any brainpower that could be used to appreciate the feel of Queen Victoria's naked organic structure against his. They were practically wrapped around each early like two irons of tangled Christmas lights, and holding her unclothed form felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"Jack panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to erupt into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing status, doodly-squat sat back on the so of his ft andVictoria rolled onto her incline with one leg underneath Jack and the other up across his bureau and resting on his berm. Kissing her animal foot, Jack continued to mosh her until his self-control began to bumble, giving her two more than orgasms.

"Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, old salt looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top focal ratio, followed by several jets of semen shot up into her womb. Literally drained, Jack fell back with his body as hobble as a ragdoll's.

"That was amazing, easily the large experience of my lifetime,"capital of Seychelles panted.

"Good, I'm sword lily. I enjoyed it too."

smiling, Victoria lifted up her blankets and pulled them over herself."Come on, rise in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and meditate instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my alarm so that you can make your escape before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

Jack gave a mild laugh."That does indeed effectual inviting."

As Victoria set her alarm to go off in a few hours and blew out her candles, diddly-squat moved underneath the mantle and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria pressed her rachis against his chest and Jack wrapped his arm around her near waist, breathing in her sweet ornate olfactory property and basking in the radiating heat of her naked body.

"I love you, Jack,"Victoria murmured one last time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria woke up just before 4 am, woozy and mentally scrambled in her nighttime bedroom. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty, and she could swear it had been Jack's phonation that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the edge of the bed with his cell telephone in hand.

"Jack, is something haywire ?"

"I just got a call from my dad. He's not well-chosen about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My house just got a phone birdcall from the police force. About a knot from my home, my mom got into a car accident with a drunk device driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



jak stepped into his living room, where his father was crying on the couch. Victoria Falls was standing in the next elbow room, trying to think of something to say when labourer returned.

"So is it true ?"

"Yes, she died on wallop. From the tire German mark on the route, the early driver had definitely been swerving and the smell of booze was clear. To think, this happens properly before your birthday…"

"It doesn't topic when it happened, the pain is all the same. We should not dread or loathe the future, but be grateful for our past times. Just because mom is gone now does not lessen how glad she made us before. It is skilful to overleap someone and sense botheration at their loss, it shows how lots they meant to us and how much we cared about them. But never should we feel like our lifespan are empty without them, because we will always have the time we spent together in our computer storage, our love for them, and the cognition that they never truly lead us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not fear the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

old salt walked out of the room and moved silently past tense Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the steps. She followed him to his room, closing the door behind her. seafarer stood in the middle of the room, not saying anything or even moving. Victoria looked around, noting the inside information of his very Spartan bedroom. True to his words, there was no bed, only a met on the floor with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and office, the exclusively real furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tapes, and even phonograph record. Jack turned to her, his grin returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the firstly time I have experienced what citizenry call personnel casualty. I must take on, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most sort out monk is saddened by the passing of a be intimate one."

Rushing forward, Victoria Falls wrapped her arms around Jack's neck and held him tightly."Jack, I am so sorry, I don't even love what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to make you find better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to mislay family, but I don't know what it's like to lose a mom. I'm drab Jack, I'm so grim for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to have you."

"What can I do for you to make you feel better ? Do you want me to give you space ? To stay put with you ? To comfort you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to lessen your pain."

Instead of answering, Jack walked past her to his CD thespian and inserted a disk of instrumental music. As the lenient fluttering notes of the fluting moved through the room like a listing butterfly, mariner moved to the street corner of the way where he meditated and sat down.

"will you sit with me ?"

"Of course of instruction,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in front of him and holding his custody.

Jack closed his centre and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his hands. Save for the two lovers'respiration, the gentle music was the alone sound in the room, but as the third birdsong faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"jackass asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to make yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your disbursal. I don't want you to be sore to realize me happy."

jak then opened his center in slender surprise as Victoria Falls lied down in front of him with her header in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll motility or do anything you want to take a crap you well-chosen,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria Falls. I'm blessed to have you in my life story,"he replied with a small smiling while he stroked her long vermilion hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Weary Willie, Tyler, I didn't expect you to come,"diddlysquat said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local Christian church.

Wearing a fateful garb, Victoria Falls climbed out of the back tail."I told Kelly about your mom and I guess she told Tyler. I'm sorry, Jack, I should throw asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm gladiola they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"Jack, I'm so sorry about your mom. I can't reckon how heavy this is for you,"Princess Grace of Monaco said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a fatal dress for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"laborer's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, President Tyler held out his paw."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your married woman. If she's anything like diddly-shit, she must take been a very kind and smart woman."

With a sad smile, Harold shook the young man's paw and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main hall of the church, a melodic line of acquaintance and family slowly moved past the capable casket of diddley's female parent. She had been placed in a black dress and any scratches or hurt from the car crash had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the background, Victoria, Ellie, and John Tyler stood, wanting to stay out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their spotter, Jack came up to the jewel casket and placed his hired hand on his mom's cold shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The Son spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, Jack, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my life. Only recently have I been able to issue forth to price with it and I still haven't been capable to forgive myself for her expiry, but meeting you has been a lot of avail,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a jazz one is the same for everyone. While the office that person might have played or the relationship they were in may be different, as long as people love mortal, they will all mourn him or her the Saame way and with the same intensity. Thank you."

"I may stimulate not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the kind of individual she was. She was a wonderful woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will aid, other than I am good-for-nothing for your loss. All I can really do is promise you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a deep breathing space, Jack's father approached them."We should take our seats, the ceremonial occasion is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my married woman, the female parent of my son, and the love of my life. She was kind to everyone, a ennoble psyche, and the dulcet young lady you could ever gather. I met her when we attended USM, and from the moment I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my spark, my dream, and my hope for the future tense. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the glad day of my biography. We built a home plate together, joined our two future into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most amazing and judicious man I had ever met, even as a child. The dark she died, jackass said that while she may be gone, we will never mislay the clock time we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the greatest twenty dollar bill years of my lifetime, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my storage of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the soapbox to return to his seat, and while everyone clapped, Victoria Falls squeezed Jack's hand.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, diddly-squat Sir Richard Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoic look on his aspect, Jack stood up and made his way down the aisle to give his own delivery. Standing behind the soapbox, he took a deep breath and looked out over the crowd with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the things I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I time value most from my female parent is that I knew her. It is not real possessions that make us well-chosen, but the bonds we portion and the people in our life. Humans have such a brusque lifespan, we are barely a news bulletin of lightning compared to the aeon that have passed for the aging universe. We live for LE than a hundred years, but we are dead for the relaxation of eternity. You could almost say that aliveness things are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the same thinking body of work in reverse ? In accuracy, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the matter and vigor that makes us all has existed and will exist for all of timeless existence. My personal philosophy is that half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many people here may regard my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional sense, she has existed since the starting time of metre and will live until time's end.

The dead body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of particle crafted in the stars themselves, the kindness and warmth we all knew, fueled by neural heartbeat and then released back into the universe as consummate DOE. We may all find like we have lost her, like there is a cakehole in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the subject from which she was made, I know she exists and will always be. The energy that powered her kind middle and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an undetectable form, still exists and is still as powerful as it always was.

While she may be in a form that our human senses can not perceive, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the too soon metamorphosis of someone we loved turning back into a part of the creation around us. I know this sounds the likes of just a science lecture, but I'm hoping that everyone can empathise and will realize that even if mortal dies, whether it be our fracture or an result destined by sentence itself, they will always exist, they are nada less than what they were when they were alive, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is suddenly, I am happy, for I know it only means that she has taken a new class and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the succeeding time someone you love passes on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in truth, they are never any to a lesser extent of a share of your life. Thank you."

His words drew thunderous applause, and as he returned to his seat, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his seat, John Tyler had his face in his hands and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the final step, this was what he needed to hear to finally be at peace. doodly-squat, both in his dreaming and reality, had taught him the true meaning of his sister's death. The pain she felt was only a perception, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer touch or sing to his sister, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally impress on and be at peace.

Jack-tar took his seat beside Queen Victoria and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful diddly-shit, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in unwashed, in that you're the most amazing and impertinent man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and Jack and capital of Seychelles were sitting in the Sir Richard Owen living elbow room. Jack's father had retentive since gone to bed, and now the two teenagers were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cups of hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick open fireplace, a modest conflagration stubbornly clung to life and warmed the way. In the background signal, liquid jazz played, a sad melody to fit the humor of the day. The doors to the living way were closed, ensuring that they had complete and total privacy.

"My mom used to state me that she believed in reincarnation, simply because she thought I was an crystallize monk reborn."

"It's operose to imagine even you being so smart while only a niggling kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might have. I guess we'll never be sure,"diddly-shit said with a sad smile.

"diddlysquat, have you cried yet ?"Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no demand to. Shedding tears achieves nothing but catharsis, but if one can reach that state without crying, then tears become disused. I have come to price with the loss, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her delicate hand on his buttock."jackass, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do finger it, I do miss her. But my Bible from today still keep their meaning. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a form that my senses can not notice, I know that she still exists, and that is adequate o create me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her archetype form."

"I love you gob, and that is why it brings me heartbreak to see you in pain. But you know, it's sort of nice seeing you this way. It's dainty to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me need to hold you and deal attention of you. I want to be capable to make you glad, and I finally have the probability to do that, even if it means taking the infliction away from a wounded heart."

"You do produce me happy. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my first day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you Thomas More than anything else."

"jak, delight just resolve me this one thing : do you find any hurting or gloominess right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but legal tender smile, Queen Victoria stood up and removed her dress, wearing zero but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra slip away, exposing her young business firm breasts. Seductively shaking her hips from side to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth leg and let them drop down to the floor. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled jackfruit's lap, instantly feeling him become hard with arousal.

"Then let me serve you feel better. Let me comfort you. Use me however you want to make yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as jackstones raised his men and placed them on the sides of her angelical font, staring into her brilliantly patrician azure eyes.

"Please, just stay on here with me."

"Of track,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their lips joined and separated over and over again, Jack began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a single shake or earth tremor. As the survive release became unfastened and Jack began pulling the shirt off his shoulders, capital of Seychelles quickly moved off him so that he could stand up and completely undress. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was bent over the arm of the lounge, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smile on her face.

"Use me however you want to make yourself happy."

Smiling, jackstones got down on one human knee on the floor and ran his tongue up her tight young ass, drawing thrill of rousing from Victoria Falls. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously soft anatomy, massaging it with his hands and sampling her unique nitty-gritty with his knife. After to a lesser extent than half a minute, Jack spread her cheeks and flitted his tongue between the lips of her pussy.

"Oh God, diddlysquat, that feels so good,"capital of Seychelles blushingly whimpered while he worked both his natural language and flip inside her.

"I could say the Saami for you, your delectable flavor is out-and-out euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very mortal, and it is truly toothsome,"he replied before doubling his efforts, using his tongue and his rim to energise every nerve and send waves of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ shucks, how is he so good at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Victoria's self-control plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to secernate the dissimilar wave of pleasure pumping through her venous blood vessel. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so crazy that I can't take it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly skinny to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"jackass teased, standing up behind and running his hired hand across her sculpted rear.

Victoria laughed softly."You're right field, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would make me happy, but to make you well-chosen is the only way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running osculation up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack made sure he had a good cargo deck on her articulatio coxae and slowly entered her kitty-cat. Feeling herself getting mounted, capital of Seychelles gave a soft moan as tar penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. squat worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the indescribable tactile sensation of her interior, so soft, warm, and wet. It was virginal Shangri-la for his cock, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering beat of her eye. Holding onto her, doodly-squat pulled out until only the principal was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clap of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sensation of labourer's manhood driving thick into her, Victoria held onto the couch as he began to pull back out. Building a musical rhythm, Jack moved back and forth inside of her, increasing in f number and baron with each shove. Under the mogul of his knife thrust, Victoria Falls was left chewing on the sofa, terrified of her groan leaving the room. In less than a bit, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic f number, slamming the deepest street corner of her cunt and creating a cheap continuous clapping auditory sensation of Victoria Falls's flesh against his. Her body felt so good and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to retain fucking her forever.

capital of Seychelles was in complete ecstasy, unable to report the feeling of getting penetrated over again with such power and speed. jak was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at point of intensity level just short of savage, and Victoria Falls loved all of it. He was at the unadulterated upper for her and it was driving her state of nature. No matter how animalistic or insensate his meter became, she could always find love within his movements. Pushing herself up onto her elbows, she rocked back and forth with each barb from Jack, moaning into the bend of her arm and watching as her C-cup breasts bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an estimation. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stop and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his peg. bending over, she wrapped her fingers around his cock and began stroking it future to her face, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm neural, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as good as Grace Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

belongings her psyche over his erect pecker, Victoria nervously hesitated for a minute before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the carnal touch and released a soft groan as she licked it again, this meter wrapping her glossa around the head and slathering it. Stroking the quill and beginning to feel confident, she took the head in her sassing, working it with her brim while tickling the tip with her tongue. Listening to old salt and feeling him stimulate with each campaign she made, Victoria began to palpate sniffy in her work and took his pecker deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her head side to side, she used her impertinence to massage the head while wrapping her tongue around the shaft. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her head up and down, sucking his cock with turned on exuberance. While she worked, Jack gently and lovingly stroked her whisker with his usual equanimity smile. As time passed, Victoria becoming more and more creative as she worked, using every ace corner of her mouth, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even contain blowing him and massage his cock between her breasts. Through her endeavour, Jack could palpate his body reaching its limit.

"Queen Victoria, turn around. I want us to end up at the Lapp time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him pig out himself on her sweetened cunt while she continued to imbibe him off. Their eubstance pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and squat worked tirelessly to pleasure each other, and quickly, their efforts took affect. The two lovers began to shake as their bodies were filled with trembling warmth, both reading each other and the augury in their own trunk. Sensing Queen Victoria about to cum, Jack sent his lingua and back talk as far into her kitty-cat as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing seaman's approaching orgasm, took his integral pecker in her lip kept her head still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with Victoria splashing Jack with her euphoric juices and Jack firing jet after jet of cum into her throat while leaving her mouth clean. Gasping for air, the teenagers separated and lied side by position, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was wonderful,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to Jack with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I skilful than Kelly ? Be honest."

"In terms of skill, her experience clearly gives her an vantage. But when I was with her, I didn't feel anything, because there were no touch sensation between us. She actually had to recount me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly feel your feelings for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my torso under control. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing cold, so some numbness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to leave tomorrow. We have some congenator down in Washington D.C. DC that weren't in adept decent health to travel, so the least we can do is fly down and call them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a couple Clarence Shepard Day Jr. or so. We'll stop in New York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able-bodied to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's demise for what it really was,"Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing diddly. But unlike all the prison term before, the black backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old retention, some playacting like television clips and others frozen in prison term like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this time, I thought botheration was something real, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perception and a reaction to an event. What those multitude did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the substantial harm. She wasn't able to pick out what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the painful sensation she felt was an illusion brought on by social stigma and societal meaning. In reality, any act could have caused the same wrong as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to consider what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her death because I needed to feel like I could possess done something. I needed to experience like even for a instant, even if it involved black failure, I had power. I needed to feel like I had a pick. But really, everything is predetermined by time. What happened was inescapable ; it was the result of all the variable lining up at their doom breaker point. Whatever happens is the only possible path as dictated by meter and the variable star. There is no point considering the past or alternate futures since there can be only one present. Every determination I make has already been made, but that conclusion can only be made if I have the capability to make it, since each issue needs a fitting cause. Everything I do is predetermined by fate, but that makes my decisions and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my sister was robbed of her spirit, but you taught me that even if I can't see or listen her, she is no less really than when she was alive. The atoms that made her soundbox will subsist for all eternity along with mine, and the energy that powered her mind and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the creation, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of time and will exist with me for all timelessness, it was only the conformation that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not touch her or speak to her, the retention I have of her will always be real and the burden she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the person I am will always exist.

My Sister still exists in another form, her pain was only an head game, and there is no understanding to palpate inculpation for anything unless I am entail to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of easement as years of pain and stress were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"Jack said before walking over and delivering a solid state punch straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to filter out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or make a sound.

"Did that distress ?"

"Very."

"But do you mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"Congratulations, Tyler, you have learned to cast off the system of weights of your consciousness and you are now ready to uncover the self. However, this is not a object lesson that can be given in a aspiration, it is something I must teach you in real life."

"wait, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three Clarence Shepard Day Jr., I shall teach you, Grace Patricia Kelly, and Victoria how to find your ego. I'm sure that they are close to reaching the Saame level of purgation as you."

"waiting, you mean this is very ? !"

"Of grade ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your mind, does that make it any less veridical ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at east character of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explicate,"Jack asked.

fabrication back on the unseeable floor of her dreamscape, Grace Kelly looked up into the infinite darkness."The self is the beginning of everything, it is our public opinion, our cerebration, our emotions, our true self-worth, the sum of our portion, and the pure root of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves face in order to try and control how we are perceived. In nub, the Superego is how we react to people and what we become to make them like us and also in reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the silver screen that everyone labor their perception of individual onto. My identity is shaped by my response to how hoi polloi perceive me, and I change myself so that masses can either like me or detest me, and in their chemical reaction to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their sensing. The Superego is shaped by the people around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your entirely life without ever encountering another mortal, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, friend of Jack Owen, Queen Victoria Ellie, and Tyler deck of cards. I like jazz music and my darling thing to watch over are appearance on fauna satellite. I hate gym class, judgmental people, misogynistic politicians, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a bartender and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"congratulation, you're a tertiary of the way to observe your ego. Your following step is to reveal why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a intellect why it was so toilsome for you to enter out who you are, and that cause ties into one of the cardinal face of human nature. If you can compute out what that roadblock is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a heterosexual shot to the Self."

Lying on her back, Gene Kelly looked over to Jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



smash ! The gunshot rang out to the sound of the flight of stairs attendant's cry of pain as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"Turn this plane around or I'm going to start killing passengers !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the slightest of moves.

The screaming of terrified men and women filled the cabin as people realized that the woodworking plane had just been hijacked. While one of the passenger tried to assist the injure flight attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the operate cockpit door and repeated the rescript. Regardless of their fearfulness, many passenger began recording the case with their earphone, not knowing what else to do. Next to his father, shit sat calmly in his seat, calculating his next move.

He wasn't smiling, but he looked immune to the scene of fear. It had taken him LE than a indorse to figure it out : this was the take flight from New York to Portland and the highjacker had picked it for a suicide bombing onslaught against New York. They were barely in the initiative microscope stage of the escape, but that made it the ripe fourth dimension for the terrorist to make his motion, because it meant that the plane was still loaded with fuel and would induce more than damage when it crashed.
Taking a thick breathing place, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was sitting in her living way with her parents, listening to the evening news show. She was watching the clock, counting down the proceedings until seaman's airplane would bring. He had only been gone for two days, but it felt like an eternity. She couldn't hold to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing story on the fiscal cliff was interrupted by a sudden announcement from Brian Tennessee Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and nervous tone. This wasn't good.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we're receiving Book that a planer traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Queen Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their seats while Queen Victoria sat petrified, unable to breathe or displace and feeling like her pith had just dropped right into her stomach. It couldn't be unfeigned, it couldn't be… Of all things to occur, a terrorist hijacks a carpenter's plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to suit one of the first casualties in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to drop off the only man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to play for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the plane's radio. I should discourage you, this might be graphic,"said the news lynchpin before the cover became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, retainer of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonic land of America has bullied the universe and defecated on the faith of others ! They have raped the country of origin of my Muslim blood brother and forced barren people out of their abode to build the Zionist Empire ! Enough is adequate ! It is time for America to take that it doesn't convention the humans and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is time for this country of infidels to be put in its berth !"the midsection Eastern man shouted into the radio before the ancestry went understood.

The screen went back to Brian Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."waiting, we're now getting a springy provender of the setting, via cellphone. Ladies and gentlemen, we shall broadcast this for as long as we can and keep the passengers on that carpenter's plane in our centre and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this meter showing a shaking low-quality survey of the cabin of the planing machine. The stage of vista was from just past the centre of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the gangway, completely calm, even with a shooting iron pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late thirties with an unshaven facial expression and dismal complexion, while the teenager looked pale with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with tears rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my name is seafarer Owen, and it is a pleasure to meet you. While the condition may not be right for a friendly chat, I'm hoping that you and I can talk. I promise, I mean you no injury,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your seat or you'll die !"

"I would think that you would require to talk. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide attack, and you can't expect me to trust that you are so leave to go to your grave without at least voicing your business and making sure that you are completely understand. As you can see, this second is being recorded and streamed through many cell phones, don't you want to use this opportunity to spread your message as clearly as you can ? Use this luck to produce for sure the humanity understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your concluding admonition, boy ! Sit down or I will shoot down !"

"So you won't solidify your feeling for the human beings or construct for sure that your content is clear, and neither will you indulge my humble postulation for a conversation. pardon my face, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The other passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your contract, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their opportunity to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your aid on the individual who look like they could induce the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only movement coming from the trembling of your hand. From this, I can see to it that you are more afraid of my run-in than you are of the violent activeness of the former rider.

You would rather present an flak, imprisonment, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth look at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to intercept what you are doing, to be told that you are wrong for making this pick, and will see that you made a error.

You feel like my words can inflict far more harm than any despairing attempt to take your arm or subdue you. I assure you that I have no intention of making any violent acts against you, and I ask that my fellow passenger please agree off on any endeavour to change the place, at to the lowest degree so that you and I can have an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my Christian Bible, then doesn't that mean value you should lecture to me ? Won't facing me capitulum on strengthen your own judgment of conviction ? You have cypher to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it affect you."

His face contorting in ire, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting Jack in the right side of the breast. In her living way, Queen Victoria tearfully screamed Jack-tar's epithet, refusing to believe what she had just seen. Harold Owen was in the same res publica, about to rush along over to Jack's slope before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his invertebrate foot, Jack took several haggard breaths while covering the wound in his dresser. Already, blood was pouring from his figurehead and back, as well as dripping from his rima oris, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"well, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't brain not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a tending in the reality. Everyone on the planing machine was in awe, unable to conceive what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you perfectly ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely hold his gun straight.

"Oh, don't vexation, you've definitely inflicted a mortal wound. I'll probably only last a few more hours if I don't receive medical attention. The human being dead body truly is a heaven-sent Creation, and reverse to TV, it is built to withstand heavy wrong. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the life of the organs, so much so, that it often takes several one shot directly to the vital organs to wipe out someone, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the moving-picture show. I admit, that was very irritating and it is becoming hard to respire, but phylogeny gave us two lungs, so there is no cause to just quit and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the plane was dumbstruck, unable to believe what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria Falls, Emmett Kelly, Tyler, and the ease of Jack's friends were almost smiling. This was the Jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather rum as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, X-ray and torso scans can detect even non-metallic piece and weapons. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the plane before your reaching, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airport, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the tail end ? In the john ? In a mystic compartment ?"

"Under the rear end, I work as a janitor,"his opposer reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now delight, tell me about yourself. separate me why you made this decisiveness,"Jack said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Palestine and raised as a small fry in Gaza Strip for many years, my parents forced out of Israel upon its foundation and dominance by the Jews. Eventually, my family had to take flight to Iraq to escape from the difference over the Gaza Strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my life and taught to believe in the love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombardment of Bagdad by your political science, I was forced to charter my wife and children and leave. I tried to forgive America for killing my female parent and Padre, I even moved to the res publica in the hope that my minor could live a better aliveness and escape the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, America became hell for us. Your hate-filled monsters tormented us mercilessly ! My children were tormented, I lost my job and spent years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of oeuvre, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her religious belief ! We left America right afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US lagger to vote out my children in a bombardment maraud ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but roue and Albert Gore Jr. splattered across the junk !

This commonwealth has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my life-time ! And yet you selfish Americans look down on my nation and my people ! What makes you so particular ? What gives you the right to involve what you want and destroy the rest ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's time for America to determine the meaning of justice and bang what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his center beginning to pull up.

The cabin was silent as everyone tried to bear the tidings. The infliction in Gerard's voice was more veridical than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard things like this before, news report like Gerard's on the news and in TV shows, but never before had they ever heard one in real aliveness. The same silent scene was taking place in every TV room, with every viewer just letting Gerard's speech communication sink in. Even Jack had removed his grinning, when not even a smoke could make him.

"Your anger is understandable, however, do you really think this is the best choice ? Do you really think that this will work DoJ ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"Look around you, Gerard, do you really intend the people on this flight are as guilty as you want them to be ? Look at the children cowering with their parents. Do you consider they bullied your kids, bombed your town, and killed your family ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocuous, and so too are the the great unwashed in New House of York who will die if you crash this plane. No life is equal to another, so do you really think that killing innocent Americans is equalise to killing unacquainted Iraqis ? If mortal killed one of the mass you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the first random somebody you saw ? Would that really be judge ?

And even if this plane was filled with the people who were guilty for the pain in your sprightliness, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no justice, because while you may take their life in payback for the lives of your family, you are just creating Sir Thomas More victims in the form of their loved ones. If you were face to face with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might see it justice to stamp out him, but can you seem into the tear-filled eyes of that man's loved unity and narrate them that they must suffer the losing of somebody they cared about to satisfy your own bloodlust ? Can you severalise them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not hurt someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is make more victims who feel the same pain as you and are equally entitled to what you call Justice Department. Think of all the people here ; guess of their friend and family unit, their loved one. Do you think the pain that the mass who care about them will feel at the newsworthiness of their deaths is any less legitimate or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your family ?

Gerard, there is no Justice here."

He lowered his gun a few inches, but did not signal it away from Jack."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your state ! If you weren't here and weren't from United States, you wouldn't care, you wouldn't have any interest in this ! No one cares about the people of my commonwealth, they only care about the masses of theirs !"

"You're wrongfulness, Gerard, I care no more about America than I do Iraq or Canaan. Nations and border mean nothing to me, because I don't divide the people of this world. We are all people of Earth, we share the same home, the same emotions, and the same pain in the neck. No dividing ocean, line on a map, different nomenclature, or severalize religion can change the fact that we are all one mass, trying to find felicity and signification in our lives.

American, Iraki, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because people want to part each early, but I don't. The res publica that you come from means nil me, just as the land I come from means nothing to me, because aren't all from the Same humanity and universe ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraki or a Moslem, and neither am I an American English or an atheist. We are both people, shaped by the choices we make and our own percept of the world. The divisions created between citizenry cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our endeavour to be different, even at our own expense and the expense of others. You and I may have different notion and different sentiment, but I know the truth, and the truth is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifetime opportunity here, one where you can do far more good than bad. The choice you make right now could change the integral world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to concord up his gun. It felt so cloggy in his hands, like it hurt to keep it lifted. A part of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the emanation of discrimination after 9/11 could not be Sir Thomas More true, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the wake of those plan of attack. Bigots are targeting innocuous Moslem and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, progress is slowly being made to restore the damage. Each day, the absolute majority depiction of Muhammadanism is changing depending on the conduct of its penis, but if you go through with this attack, you will suffer your own hoi polloi more than you will hurt America.

How many important buildings can you ruin with this plane ? How many aliveness can you hold ? Compare that to the quantity of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. Prejudice and discrimination towards Muslims will skyrocket, the American language people will carry a lesion of hatred that will claim ten to mend, and their paranoia will spread to the early countries, and they too will mistreat innocuous Moslem out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this approach, then the people that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the stallion domain. Your own people will be hurt more by your actions than America."

"Said by someone who doesn't care about Muhammadanism,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to suppose of a reason to hold open his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognize the desperation of the act.

"You're improper again, Gerard, I have great respect for the Islamic world, and that respect has been given to me by history itself. Any competent historian would look up to and be in awe of the forward motion brought Forth River by Islamism, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of EU, any enlightened era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial revolution of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high point of human refinement, bringing forth the greatest ontogeny spurt of knowledge, art, and social progress in all of history !

If I could trip through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th centuries and study geometry and advance math in Córdoba, science and astronomy in the House of Wisdom in Bagdad, or philosophical system and art in Mecca ! The entire modern populace, including America, was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our New universe owes your antecedent everything !

After the Mongol intrusion, Muhammadanism unfortunately fell from its elevation, but now, you have a fortune to help it motivate back in the direction of advancement. The bang-up stereotype of Muslimism is that it is a faith of unlearned wildness, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling vaticination, but now you can prove everyone wrong. Show the world that a Muslim who was about to earnings an act of terrorism can see the brightness and return to being a man of peace ! display the cosmos that no religion can be blamed for the choices of its fanatical minority ! Show the populace that the Islamic culture can once again be a sputter beacon for mankind !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll ringlet me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't silence you, and they can't obliterate what has transpired here. Look at all these sound recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most acrimonious Muslim is set to forgive and believe in public security, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or other person of trust. The world is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic culture, and now the human race is watching and waiting to see which focal point you turn your religion towards. Through the events of today and your work in the time to come, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can know in a peaceful world and that there is another way for Islamism to recover the respect it once possessed, and bigots and racists will realize that we don't need to hate an full chemical group of people or an entire culture for the pick of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his helping hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will help you every step of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knees, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his brow."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My family is absolutely and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with flesh rakehell spurting from his lesion and his breathing further labored, Jack got down on one knee. cellular phone telephone surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the macrocosm. Jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the conk out man to look into his eyes."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your painfulness, trust me. Just a few sidereal day ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A drunk driver killed her, and my father and I flew down to Washington to visit my great aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to lose family unit, and that is why every word I speak to you here and now is the trueness. Your phratry has not left you ; they live on in your heart, in your memories, and in you. You found a terrific woman to marry and you created a class, but really, it is your sept that created you. Your wife and shaver shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never forget and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred years old, the day will never come when you will look into a mirror and not see a married man and a father. Every decision you have made, you made because you know the dearest of having a family and the pain of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not have been done by anyone who did not sleep together what it was like to raise tyke and have a married woman, and for the rest of your living, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your kinsfolk made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing family, and instead of inflicting that bother on others, you have the probability to save them from it. All the people on this plane and all the people in New York, you have the luck to spare them the Lapp painfulness you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a native of the heart Orient, but as a father and a married man. You know the decision you have to make."

With a trembling hired man, Gerard handed him the side arm and Jack, in play, hugged him, letting the former terrorist shed every go pent up tear. Jack looked up to one of the flight attendants."Can you please tell the senior pilot to continue the flight to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"knave ! Jack !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport end towards the gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of police, SWAT phallus, and newsman, all wanting to get a expression at the terrorist and the Hero who had stopped him.

Across all forms of media, the streamed cell speech sound video recording were being played and replayed, with citizenry all over the world either exploding in reaction to diddly-shit's words or being left speechless. The total world had been woken up when the news broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was desperate to incur out how a tragedy had been avoided. Every sociable sensitive site was plastered with updates from the tidings and word of honor of awe and admiration from the people who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of spectators without any faltering or dubiousness that she would reach Jack. She was going to take a leak it through and see him, no matter how many people got in her way and how grueling she had to fight through them. Even if the police force maced and tazed her, she would not stop until she laid centre on him. Above her, elevated cameras began flashing wildly as the star of the show came out with the constabulary forcing everyone back to open a course.

He was carried on a stretcher with an O mask hooked up to his face, saline and morphia running through his veins, thick layer of gauze covering his wounds, and his apprehensive father clutching his hand. He was in critical shape, having lost almost half of his blood, and was doped with enough painkillers to stock an emergency clinic. Regardless he refused to miss awareness or his smile.

To the audio of everyone's applause, Victoria fought tooth and nail through the crowd, calling out seaman's gens until she finally reached the open air and was held back by the arms of two security guards. diddly-shit was justly in front of her, the two of them staring into each former's optic. Victoria couldn't motion, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was rent in the batch of Jack's injury and the vast total of blood that covered him. That prototype petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the heap of man she loved so close to demise after coming through hell.

"Queen Victoria,"Jack whispered, inaudible beneath the reporters'clapping and questions, but more than impregnable enough to excite her from her paralysis.

"Jack. Jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to speak.

The ship's officer gave in and Victoria rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to issue forth to a stop. Clutching Jack's hired hand, she burst into fresh rent, ineffective to vocalise how worried she had been and how relieved she now was. As Jack was moved further from the gate, a new rush of excitement ran through the barely civil bunch as Gerard was brought out by two officers, bound in handcuffs.

"Wait, bring him over,"jackfruit said to the men carrying the copestone, and again to the police.

With reporters taking as many pic as their cameras could nurse, Gerard was brought over to Jack, while being held tightly by his two armed date to make certainly he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's manus, Jack reached out and grasped Gerard's with storm strength, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those words one last gift to the man whose religion had been shaken.

Jack then gave one final sigh and closed his centre, having said what he wanted to say and now more than bequeath to let the nuisance meds kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly astonishing son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the resultant role of diddley's surgical process.

The way was vacuous, salvage for the few generic wine people who always seemed to get hurt at night. However, there was a gang of reporters outside, eager for any news on knave's condition. There was a TV up in the recession of the way set to the late-night news show, and as expected, it was about the consequence in the plane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, sea dog's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other things a respectable father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting methods. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hell, I barely understand the things he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff from me."

"It's hard to envisage Jack being this smarting as a little kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as prospicient as I can remember, he's always just been a happy kid, wanting nothing more than to listen to medicine or for others to be well-chosen. When he was footling and we'd ask him what he would want for Noel or his natal day, he'd smiling as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be well-chosen. He was never the kind of nipper who was interested in toys or material possessions. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smarting now as he was when he was a petty kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to arise up so that he could be Sir Thomas More outspoken about his views and not have to hide them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do enceinte things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to pass water a big enough shock for people to realize it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could get possibly come up with the amazing affair I heard up in that plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the performance ward, wearing a confident smile, interrupted them.

"Doctor, how is my son ?"

"Don't worry, he's just fine. His bullet wounding was one of the cleanest I've ever seen and the damage to the inside of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have hassle breathing for a while and he won't be able to act well, but he'll name a full retrieval in a month at virtually. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how much blood he lost, and all that he did, the toughness and will to persist that your son showed is cipher short of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria Falls asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to rest after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"morphia is a marvellous thing,"tar said, shocking Victoria Falls with the very fact that he was unsleeping and talking normally, though he required an O mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the good news to champion and syndicate by telephone set and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Queen Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't worry, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. Jack could only laugh softly and stroke her hair until she calmed down.

"I was so scar, I thought I was going to turn a loss you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are awake, I will never die. No matter what I must endure, I will do everything I can to save you from shedding a single rip not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't do it how I could possibly live without you."

"You would find a way, you are too bouncy to sacrifice up on biography. As long as you have the will to subsist, you can be glad every I day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most amazing thing I've seen or heard in my lifespan,"Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nil. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As pocket-size as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could have done what I did. We all have the capability to help oneself each early, it all depends on how understand we are and how a good deal we want to preserve people, even if we ourselves are the ones we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the country considered doodly-squat to be a national hoagy, but there was to a greater extent to it than just the fact that he stopped the next big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such pellucidity, wisdom, and experience, that masses couldn't believe he was only XVI years old. Many people were even checking the order of language to shit sure he hadn't copied his speech communication from someone or something else. TV taken from prison cell speech sound on the escape were now the most popular clips on YouTube, with every Logos he said being studied and analyzed. seaman was being praised as a genius and portent, worthy of receiving the Nobel public security booty.

Dozens of site had been started, honoring him and spreading his teaching of love, forgiveness, planetary unity, and coping with grief. On the news show, on the radio, and even in classroom, his speech was being teach and reviewed like the announcement of a historic figure. He was being used as an example across the globe, with his words being applied to international engagement. Nowhere was this surge of adoration with child than in the Middle East, where Muslim were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and expel the truth. Anti-American sentiment and tearing extremism were being replaced with have a go at it superbia and the desire to rebuild the icon of the Islamic Son and its core on the outside community, with Muslims now wanting to surpass the remainder of the world and become the social exemplar they once were.

As Jack had said, Gerard Lenaen became the facial expression for all of Mohammedanism and was doing everything he could to repeat and broadcast what Jack had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the world was listening to him and paying aid to his new subject matter. With the center of the world on him, the US government didn't have the nerve to fling him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the right-hand wing who criticized Jack as being an Islamist patron and unpatriotic for not loving America, but there were more people who were even considering him to be the second coming of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Days passed and labourer remained in the hospital, every afternoon spent with Victoria greeting him.

"More masses are forming a fan clubhouse at schoolhouse for you, declaring you a business leader among heroes."

"I'm not a zep, I just did what I do best : fix trouble. Besides, I would have died if I had done nix, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to check my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a zep. Just yesterday, a instructor in an primary school in Connecticut was able to lecture down a craze gun before he started killing nestling, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't consider what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm feeling good. The doc say that the worst portion is over and I should be fully healed in a pair calendar week, but I can go home tomorrow. The only job is that it hurts a petty when I take deep breaths and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy grin crossed Victoria's face."Then how about I do something to make you experience better ?"She walked over to the doorway and shut it, making sure that no one could see them through the humble window in the plaza. She then returned to manual laborer, shaking her articulatio coxae from side to side while removing her perspirer. Jack smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all 4 over him.

"You don't have to move or exert yourself, I'll take guardianship of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me work my magic,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her lingua into his mouth, Jack watched through the recession of his oculus as she unzipped her denim and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy lash. They French kissed for almost a minute, each of them voicing their emotions without a audio, instead letting their tongues and lips do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a hour, capital of Seychelles sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her jeans and G-string. On all quaternion and shaking her ass from side to side, she pulled away the blanket over diddly-shit, as well as his hospital surgical gown. Already, his cock was engorged with rip and standing at attention.

A all-encompassing smiling on her typeface, Victoria leaned down and pressed his pecker against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a put over niche. Holding out her glossa, she gave a long slow slug up the rotating shaft and finished by giving the forefront a loving wet buss. Licking her sassing, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her mouth around the head, toying with labourer while she flitted her tongue in the incision. Ever since squat had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria had been given him get-well blowjobs each day, and her science had certainly increased, already putting her in the same conference as Kelly. Jack even had to question if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his sassing and gave a trembling stretch as Victoria Falls took his entire peter in his mouth, letting the head word prod the back of her throat while she slathered the shaft with saliva. She kept her foreland still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to restrain her gag reflex under control. After a few instant, she pulled back to captivate her hint and expectoration on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lubricant. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet manhood, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

doodly-squat too released a grunt from the wondrous adept of being inside her, gladiola to again be able to finger Victoria's velvet sleeve. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria Falls leaned forward and grabbed the corners of Jack's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for leverage. After giving him a soft kiss, she brought herself back down onto his shaft. Repeating that drift, she leaned forward and lifted her trunk, proceeding then to flap down herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this simulated military operation over and over again at greater and greater speed. While Victoria Falls bounced up and down on his cock, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing knocker and kept his manus on her sculpted fundament, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so trade good ! I love it when you're all nice and deep inside me !"Victoria whined over the plain clapping of bod against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your physical structure feels so amazing. I never want to break off making love to you."

Feeling her body approaching its first off climax, Victoria doubled the intensiveness of her cause, bouncing on Jack's phallus like it was a pogo marijuana cigarette, while of course making sure he was never in uncomfortableness and that her moans wouldn't be heard outside. Within minutes, she was leaning back on one hand, using her early hand to bear upon herself while she rode him wildly. With each upward thrust of her body, her breast would rise up as if experiencing zero-gravity and then come back down like the weight of a onager, bouncing like a distich of water system balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that feels so respectable !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her back to him, staying on her stifle and leaning forward. Moving only her lower eubstance, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward thrust. Jack lied back with an amused grinning, watching her handshake her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her mind, capital of Seychelles was randy than she had been in days, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her brain, Jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further stimulant, she reached back and inserted her middle finger into her ass, causing Jack-tar's eyebrows to rise in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal penetration of her finger, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so naughty and kinky. Continuing to recoil on Jack's cock, Victoria fingered her asshole wildly, chewing on her haircloth to keep from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her fingerbreadth out and sucked it clean, not even noticing any taste and instead focusing on the titillating act itself. With a yelp and a smile, she looked back at shit, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. shit, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index finger into her ass as well as his middle finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria Falls had a pouring orgasm while Jack emptied his encumbrance into her pussy, filling her with ejaculate. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingers in her mouth, hysterically licking them cleanse. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the intermixture of purulent juice and spermatozoon like her life depended on it. It took less than a minute for Jack to have his endorsement orgasm, shooting every live on free fall of cum he had onto her face and into her mouth, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"capital of Seychelles groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sink so that she could wash off her face and rinse out her mouth."All rightfield, I have to go. I'll see you at habitation tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"jackass replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a diminished wave goodbye, Victoria opened the door and stepped into the hall, where a group of nurses and physician were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Leaning on a cane to hire the weight off the right position of his chest, Jack stepped out of the hospital and into a crowd of photographers. His father was with him, trying to make a route to the car while over a dozen cameras flashed wildly.

"Mr. Owen, you are due to encounter the Medal of exemption succeeding workweek, do you get any comments ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reward for what I did, all I need is the knowledge that I was able to help somebody get onto the route of peace and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religion do you follow ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no for sure there is a right word for my beliefs. I do not need religious belief to channelise me through liveliness or decide my morals for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this humankind and spread the parole of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of exemption if you were allowed to pass a speech to the res publica ?"

"If it would mean that I would have the hazard to help people with my words and offer some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to experience the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must guide habitation and repose for schooltime tomorrow."Jack said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"capital of Seychelles said, sitting with diddly-squat in his chamber on the new foldout couch. She had skipped school to spend the day with him, and to pass time, they were playing poster while music played in the background.

"Well the doctors say that I need to lie down as lots as I can. Just going to school and sitting at a desk for several hour is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the night, I admit that it is nice to finally have some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a ground to use it."

"Yeah, I can't wait for you to get better so we can really break it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of exemption. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to range the value of what I did on a medal. Though I do like the idea of being capable to reach a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no spoken communication. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to talk, you'll finally be able to teach the world. Besides, don't you want to be capable to be able to shew it to our future shaver ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked, sitting on the other English of the table from Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"John Tyler asked in return.

"jackfruit is flying down to DC to incur the Presidential Medal of freedom. He'll meet the chairman and give a televise speech."

"Wow, that's cool,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombie for days."

"Emmett Kelly, what do you live about diddly-shit ?"

"We've been over that, I don't know very much about him. I know a diminutive bit about his past times and his Falco subbuteo, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? former than his personality of course ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very clear-cut way ? Like he had some affected ability ?"

Weary Willie's brow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that seafarer was Thomas More than a regular homo ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would serve all of my questions on his birthday, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Kelly said, causing John Tyler to slowly attend up from his intellectual nourishment at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a late breath, knowing that there was no point in hiding it any longer."John Tyler, have you been having any weird dreams where seafarer talks to you ?"

Tyler's centre widened and he lost the ability to respire, feeling like he had just taken a slug to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. President Tyler, you and everyone in this shoal knows my repute. You know I used to do hard drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… diddly-shit cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my withdrawal method symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dreams. I actually woke up in the middle of night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some sort of business leader, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even further than that."
"He helped me get over my babe's death and taught me the meaning of life. On the Nox of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my ambition and told me that he would be going on a misstep, but when he returned, he would learn the three of us how to accomplish our self. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you think Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, people have to be told before they can actually compute it out. If Queen Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. right hand now, I'm just wondering what the blaze will happen on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met Jack and Victoria as they walked into schoolhouse. Jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a hero in their schooltime, he would be the most dearie student to attend the school for years to number ! As they maneuvered through the bunch, mass congratulated Jack, patted him on the back, and thanked him for saving so many spirit. Approaching with wide smiled were Tyler and Emmett Kelly, both gladiolus to see labourer out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"President Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to arrive back. How have matter been without me ?"

"former than the great unwashed celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to come back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"fountainhead they'll have something new to tattle about soon. I'm being flown in to Washington this weekend, I'm going to encounter the Medal of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"jack asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, Jack laid down on the inconspicuous primer beside her and wrapped his hand around hers.
"William Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a cemetery to confabulate the grave of my grandmother. While I was there, I came across many Robert Ranke Graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very outer boundary of the burial ground. No flowers had been placed in front of them in 10, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These multitude, they were completely forgotten by the Earth and their families. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past countless gemstone, engraved with hollow out names and row that no longer stand for anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that point on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that cemetery, I was basically scarred for sprightliness. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those nameless skeletons under the terra firma, I wanted to be someone that the great unwashed would think of. I wanted to be the kind of individual that would be known and mourned by the entire body politic, soul that student would publish research papers on after finding me in their textbooks, someone who would leave a fall guy on history and always be remembered."

"And in order to achieve that dream, you had to separate yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as unlike so that history would see you as different. But you were young when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the dreams and aspirations of unseasoned children are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at least in its intensity and the manifestation of your desire to turn far-famed. But even if this awe was buried in the back of your mind over time, you could not overcome that aboriginal desire to see yourself as unlike from others. As the years past, the individuation turned into alienation.
All humans face the black aspect of last and all of its meanings. The fear of being forgotten Trygve Halvden Lie in everyone's heart, for we are always plagued by the insatiable demand to find value and meaning in our lives. But in the true, no matter how hard we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never achieve immortality to the decay of time. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexander, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the Same affair and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the same dream, but no one alive can differentiate you their epithet, their notion, their reverence, or what their eccentric were. Then you have those in between, those who were legends in their own time and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need look no far than in our blood line of prexy. How many mass do you have a go at it that can list off the public figure of every United States President, state their nonstarter and accomplishments, the impact they left on the nation, and their part to our deliver ? I would ideate the number to be very few.
Even religions like Christianity are vulnerable to the effects of fourth dimension. True, the name the Nazarene Christ has commanded top executive for two millenary, but do you have any idea how many religions there were before Christianity ? Religions that commanded the same sureness before being forgotten and buried in the past ? Imagine if Earth was facing at hand end, so a fraction of its population boarded bird with what pieces of history and culture they could wreak with them and took off, escaping to the closest inhabitable world and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much history and culture do you remember would be eternally forgotten ? How strong do you guess people's faith would be when the humans that their religions were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What topic are the life you live and whether or not you are felicitous. If I die without changing the life story of even a 1 person, I will still be content, because I will recognize on my deathbed that I lived a glad aliveness and enjoyed what I did. Even if my soundbox were to be cast aside into a wood without the humble grave marker and no one to recollect me, I would be happy, knowing that the store I have of my loved ace are real and will abide with me. Even if we can not vary the future tense in our likening, we can at least observe comfort that the unchanging past will always be there to bear us with its steady reliability.

Tell me, Victoria, if you lived a felicitous life story, would you mind being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could take between living your life with me or being remembered in history, which would you choose ?"He held his hand out to her with a grin, and mirroring that smile, Victoria grasped his hired hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every individual metre,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a happy lifespan with the man you loved, would you care about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a deeply breath."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't care and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the aesthesis of nirvana rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been able to feel attracted to guys until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her fear. Just as Jack had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her world, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are cook. You have shed the weight unit of your awareness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The core of who you are is now exposed, and you are ready to discover your ego. Congratulations, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jolt, out of breathing place as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to Jack with Harold Sir Richard Owen on the former side of him, the three riding in low class on a flight of steps to DC. It was the middle of the nighttime and all the rider were asleep. Staring at Jack-tar and noting his smiling, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his grin in his slumber.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her psyche on his shoulder."Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on an oak hot seat, drumming his hired hand on the grip of his aluminum cane. The room was brightly lit by stage luminousness for the benefit of the tv camera situated in back, with the light reflecting off the white bulwark brightly, but shining the lustrous on the golden tapestry behind the rostrum. The elbow room was filled with multitude, all seated in short rows going to the book binding wall, with all eye either focused on jackfruit or the President of the United States, who was standing behind the podium. Clearing his pharynx, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a year and often includes Thomas More mass, but with the amount of progress brought forth by the young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of course be made. Jack Sir Richard Owen is a young man who only appeared on the intelligence various years before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the work of home hero, using zero but the magnate of his words and his decision to help soul who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and metier to agitate for your life, to physically apprehend a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mountain destruction. But it takes a lot of wisdom and heart to see into the soul of that man and lecture him down and change his entire perspective. As we have seen across the globe over these past few twenty-four hour period, Jack Owen did to a greater extent than just protect the animation of American English citizens and historical landmarks in Boston. He showed the universe that even the most vivid anger can be quelled by the understanding of others, and that the path to pacification is always an option. He has brought the downfall of the world's grandiosity to a screeching stoppage and has replaced what could take been a whole new war and X of bitter bitterness and prejudice with the desire to end violence and impart the Islamic world, and the stallion world itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this teenager, is able to see the world with such lucidness and address with a lot wisdom, shows only that we all have the capability to put a plosive speech sound to violence. If this young man can do it, then hopefully the leaders of the humanity and the multitude with the power to cause or prevent pandemonium can do the Lapp. It is a great honor to introduce the recipient of the Medal of Freedom."

As Jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to speak."For preventing the greatest terrorist onrush since 9/11 and promoting serenity between the Carry Nation and religions of the earth, Jack Robert Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential decoration of Freedom. It is a token and a sign of gratitude for his bravery, his Wisdom, and his caring."

Jack stood by the podium, resting his mitt on his cane while the chairwoman and hung the medal from his neck opening, with the atomic number 79 lead and silver eagle shining beautifully. As the pictures were taken, shit looked over to Victoria and his father, seated amongst the crowd, both crying tear of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. Victoria was garbed in a deep-violet frock with a undivided strap across her berm, decorated with lacing in the flesh of blossom. The dress had a puss going up each side, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her hair was tied up in a bun with diamond clips that her mom had leant her, and her eyes were filled with adoration and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the chairwoman and award receiver, diddly-shit Sir Richard Owen would now like to say a few Holy Writ,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the podium, Obama stepped aside with a nod and Jack moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of cameras, lighter, and faces. mass throughout the country were watching the consequence, including Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from mariner's school, as well as everyone who had known him from his late school.

"the great unwashed of America and the world, I would first like to thank you for taking time out of your day and follow this consequence. In truth, I did not accept this prize for its symbolism or system of weights, but because I was told I would have a prospect to spread my beliefs to everyone listening. Through my years, I have come to learn the seed of violence and the reason for its world. citizenry act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their possessions, resources, loved 1, or even their own lives. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our lives that is worth an act of violence towards individual else.

Humans naturally create divisions and barriers, separating each former into dissimilar classifications. We do this in an attempt to understand our earth and ourselves, by using others as an offer scope to see how man reacts to different expression of life. it is the first material body of empathy, the way in which we gauge the world around us. We label individual as lazy so that we can guess what it is like to be in that someone's horseshoe, we may be untrustworthy of people from another ethnic or social grouping because we see the cultural course they have taken as unsafe to our own mode of life and use them as test subjects.

We then turn against each former over those naval division, once again trying to understand or destroy what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not think of it is homo law. We don't have to erect dividers between citizenry and we don't have to feel aggressive towards them because of the differences we create. Everyone is an private with his or her own beliefs and nonesuch, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no reason for violence to spring Forth from any departure we might create.

We are all human existence, trying to see happiness and meaning in our lifespan. We all have the Sami feelings, desires, and indigence. We are all one mintage, living together on this blue speck in the endlessly expanding existence. If you can realize this, if you can see beyond the secondary squabbles that hold us back, you can happen upon a passion in your meat directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace and live in felicity, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

one-half of reality is what we make of it ; our perceptions control our earthly concern. If a vase falls to the base and shatters, no one can deny it, but it is only through our perception and option that the vase actually becomes break-dance or ruined. We all hold the Florida key to our own pain and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to live in either underworld or Shangri-la, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your public. All feelings come from the Self and the values we place on the things around us, so if you can find your self and your true core, then you can insure what values you place on everything and you can make your cosmos Eden. You will be capable to understand everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the planer to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the bureau. When he asked me how I was still awake, I told him that all humankind had the capability to last my injury, and while the wound was very painful, I did not beware that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that flight, my mother died in a car chance event. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be glad again, I looked at the event with the Saami view that I use to look at the existence and note value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as dead, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would be, be it the particle in her cells continuing to exist beneath the grunge or the energy from her head and psyche being released back into the existence. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and change form of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the power to front past the negatives of pain and see the Light in every event and in life itself. We all have the power to go in happiness if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this major planet decides to modify their view, we could eliminate fierceness and war once and for all. After all, happiness base on balls manus in hand with peace. Thank you ladies and gentlemen, I hope my words have helped you gain some perceptivity into who you are."

He then bowed his head as everyone stood up with deafening applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jackfruit and Queen Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a footling sight seeing before the eventide ended, but it seemed that circumstances had different plans. They were being circled by five degenerates, ranging in age from latterly teens to recently twenties, with their clothing suggesting that they weren't on the positivistic English of the law. They had recognized Jack immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his message. Victoria was terrified, but jak remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head buff make me grim. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your friend. Now here you are, a traitor to the state, getting a motherfucking medal,"one of the thug grunted, spinning an unreleased folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very sorry for your personnel casualty, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my design. I do not digest terrorism, or extremist Moslem who use violence to achieve their goals. I simply think that you can not oppress an entire grouping of masses for the behavior of its fanatical minority,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your typeface would calculate nice when sliced to pieces and spread out on this sidewalk floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will help you resolve any publication, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not cause any lethal damage, as I have no intention of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a nice piece of ass. I doubt you'd preserve that smile if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria Falls looked at diddly-shit in repulsion, and saw the flimsy vellication in his eye.

"In rescript to save her safe and happy, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may bruise me if that will serve you adjudicate your outcome, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and stop us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could touch her, he released a howl of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly ripped apart, cell by cell. Everyone watched in horror as the form was peeled away, the muscle shredded, and the os reduced to powder, and all with blood spraying in all centering, save for Victoria and jak's. The man fell on the ground, screaming shrilly and clutching the blooming pulpit, ineffective to fathom what had just happened. Victoria stared at the man with her nerve mortal white, struggling to accept what she was looking at. She was clutching jackfruit's arm for dear life, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a dusty statue.

"I normally refrain from any acts of furiousness, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll yield it to you,"shit said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my conjuring trick, the splatters of Gore flew through the air like fly sheet and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every scratch and imperfectness matched and even recreating the sleeve of his clothes.

"You son of a bitch !"one of the man's friends howled, lunging towards diddlysquat and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his cheek. An in from the infinite between his eyes, the knife was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any mountain or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am subject of. Don't headache, I won't kill you."

Without the slightest twitch or movement on Jack's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in holy terror and helplessness as the power of gravitational force was basically turned on its head. Screaming for his ally to avail him, the man suddenly exploded in a mass of parentage and gore, spraying the surrounding surfaces with liquidise tissue. manual laborer then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the terrified punk was atomized like his friend.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria Falls screamed in brat, unable to believe what she was seeing. This had to be a dream ! This couldn't be substantial !

"Don't trouble, they don't feel any pain."

While two of the goon ran for their animation, the third drew his handgun and began firing at manual laborer and Victoria, emptying his clip but achieving zip. Instead of killing the two adolescent, all nine smoke stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into pure Energy Department. Before he could even think to reload, the man erupted into a bloody geyser, spraying a fountain of cells up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his head teacher, Jack looked over to the fleeing attackers, and with only his judgement, he gave them the same lot, making them both explode into a biologic mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria gasped, covering her mouth and struggling to breathe.

"Don't concern, I didn't,"Jack said, a split indorsement before all of the organic structure instantly reformed from the splattering of gore.

Atom by atom, each and every cubicle and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the bodies of the five street tough. All five were passed out on the floor, alive but unconscious.

"They won't remember what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Queen Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their bodies at the atomic horizontal surface and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and erase their short-term memories. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the exact contingent. Like I said, I didn't kill them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was break up them and cheer them with all the same parts and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"capital of Seychelles asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the floor. Jack stood over her, his tincture cast upon her trembling body. Regardless of her reverence, he did not misplace his calm, peaceable smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not serve that query now. However, I will answer all of your questions on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I confide you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Kelly and John Tyler trust me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to give them their answers on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very curious. To be blunt, those dreams that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your dream, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the cast of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Weary Willie and Tyler in the Saame way, helping all three of you."

He took a gradation forward, and full of fear, Victoria scrambled back.

"Stay away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her holy terror, Jack crouched down and stretched out his hand to her. Victoria tried to shield herself, but with indescribable gentleness and caution, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her face and cupped her cheek. At his touch modality, capital of Seychelles immediately became composure, yet alert, like a fervour suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria Falls, you can believe me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to hurt you ; I want you to be safe and happy. You have nothing to venerate from me, I promise you that."

"Just tell me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you man ?"

Instead of answering, diddlyshit just smiled and gave a small laugh.





Chapter 7



capital of Seychelles looked out the windowpane of the hotel elbow room she was sharing with laborer. She could barely hold on her nous on one thought or worry, it was like trying to snaffle serpent while pumped-up full of Novocain. Playing in her mind over and over like a Youtube video set to reduplicate, the scene from the garage haunted her like the guilt of a law-breaking. Her emotions were a sea of confusion, struggling to fix her tone for Jack. After seeing what he was equal to of, she felt fear ; after realizing the mystery he had kept from her, she felt mistrust and resentment ; and after hearing his lyric and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As Jack came up behind her, putting his workforce on her shoulders and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his implements of war around her waist, and while she gave a tepid struggle for a few seconds, she soon became docile.

"Victoria, what do I have to do to micturate your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a matter of what this means for our family relationship. I have no melodic theme who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're angry with me for keeping this enigma from you. You're tempestuous with me for complicating things. You're tempestuous with me because I can't give you any answers right now. But what angriness you the most is that thing had to vary when they were so perfect just an time of day ago. mouth your nous Victoria."

"How can I commit you ? How can I believe you when you say you have intercourse me or start preaching your psychotic person bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thinking of me in the Saami way that a human thinks of an creature or an insect ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your equal ?"

"Victoria, I am human. I have a homo encephalon and a homo body, and the way I feel and think is possible for any other human. Except for my index, any other human can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe and how they choose to shape their perceptual experience. The erotic love I feel for you is just like the erotic love anyone else would feel in my spot. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you opine what your response would give birth been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so short a time, can you really say that you would possess handled this better in the past times ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His hold loosened."I do not see life and death in the same way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been true and unfeigned. The exclusively grounds why I revived those thugs is to stool up for the violence I committed against them in the first stead. What happened to my mother was an accident, but what I did to them was on intention. Admittedly, I let my chasten get the best of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a stride forward, capital of Seychelles turned around and placed her hands on Jack's pectus."Do you really love me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

list forward, she buried her face in the side of his neck and held onto him for dear lifespan. Jack wrapped his weapon tightly around her, his digit tented against the rachis of her head and the sweet aroma of her hair dominating his good sense. Both humming like newborn whelp, they tightened their grasp on each former, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each other's hearts beating. As if surrendering, Victoria Falls released her clench and raised her head, glanced up with a small content smile and blushing face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the justly touch behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became limp, fully giving in to the notion of being embraced.

Slowly, tar let go and the two teenagers stared into each former's eyes, waiting only a few here and now before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing arousal, they moved over to the bed without ending heir candy kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his hands, Jack entered Victoria with one great push, drawing a pant of joy from the Whitney Moore Young Jr. beauty. Their defenseless body pressed together and mesh, the two lovers began panting and trembling in bliss with tar taking point, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

Victoria's physical structure was indescribable in its physical beauty and feeling. Her firm rolling breasts jiggling against his chest, her lenient flat belly lapping against his the likes of wafture on the beach, her long politic legs wrapping around his waist and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet hair smelling like rosebush and fruit, and her red backtalk, as soft and delicate as wisps of ice cream. He loved every single centimeter of her body, and she could palpate his love. She could feel his tactile sensation being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breathing place they shared while they kissed.

Jack began to pick up speed, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to rock back and forth and bouncing on its frame. Feeling her roadblock crashing down with each thrust, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the tactile sensation of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the signs, seaman changed his movements, stirring his rooster inside her with each thrust instead of relying on abstruse penetration. At last-place, capital of Seychelles cried out in XTC and Jack could feel her pussy palpitation with wet arousal.

"Oh Jack !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, seaman rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their sides. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a wide excited smile from the permutation to the new military position. Grinning and licking her lips, Victoria Falls looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one mitt on his boldness and using the other hand to rub her clit. With the limen reached, Victoria was quick to throw another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"fountainhead you've certainly deserved it. dedicate to me, darling, pour all of your semen into me."

Happy to obey, Jack put all of his remaining strength into twenty more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his cock into her with so often pep pill that his balls were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In bicycle-built-for-two with the twentieth thrust, diddlysquat gave a low growl and emptied all of his reserves into her, filling her up to the dot where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her pussy. His erection deflating, diddlyshit pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, diddlysquat, and I just want to be with you,"Queen Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her finale and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as foresightful as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with high gear expectations of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her clip at one job or another, coming dwelling late each night because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would have been okay if she had worked better minute. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so possessed with study, she said that grownup have to work, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a part of growing up. She drilled that into my mind over and over again : know what you have to do and then do it, it's fourth dimension for you to grow up. I used to remember she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to cognise that she's just crazy. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every night,"Gene Kelly said with a bitterness laugh, sitting on the invisible ground with her back to Jack.

"How Freudian, very occupy,"doodly-squat said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to back."Sigmund Freud believed that early childhood experiences dominated the shaping cognitive process of the human mind, and that most inner battle stemmed from the instinctive desire to hold sex gone wrong. Many of these egress deal with the parents of the opposite gender. To be weenie, you're Freud's wet dream. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Gene Kelly asked, leaning her capitulum back against his shoulder.

"well we have two aspect as to the evolution of your identity element crisis. On one hand, you have an uncaring mom who would rather persist at the office long into dark than consume her character as a married woman and mother, leaving that use assailable, and you have her forcing a conception into your mind that terrified you and gave you a ingrained care of growing older. The class is the greatest basis for the development of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or greyback to create our own personality, in this case, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a modelling in which we develop our expectations for everyone of the opposite gender.

Quite simply, your father is the initiative man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your prospect for finding a Paraguay tea. With this, it's clear that since you didn't really have a mother in which to mirror or arise against, you instead saw the role that she left all-inclusive open. Because you had no identity of your own, you sought to accept your absent mother's, at least in terms of responsibility. This can often ingest place in single-parent kin, but it is because of your complete lack of an identity that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being intimate with your father ; it was because you had not established your persona as the daughter.

Then, there is the second aspect. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can assume that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able-bodied to gleam from her. She said that she drilled into your brain the conception that growing up involves total self-knowledge and the stoical sense of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to prove her right and become what she wanted, so you turned your dorsum on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging process, you wanted to detain young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to abide ignorant of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your female parent triggered and energized mankind'natural fear of demise and aging.

The fact that you were so do-or-die to stay unseasoned also helps explain why you chose the use of a fancy woman. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself experience wanted and attractive, which is the chief desire and reverence that people normally evolve, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Weary Willie asked, feeling the last and great weightiness basically melting off her shoulders.

"null. You now know the source of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously work to fix it. You have discovered your identity operator, so you've solidified your core and know where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your wrath and resentment for your female parent and do to terms with your fear of Death and aging, which you will reach when I teach you to unlock the ego. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her stifle, Emmett Kelly turned around and leaned on shit, wrapping her arms around him."Jack, you've helped me more than anyone else in my life history. No one has ever been so sort to me and done so a great deal for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're friends after all,"he said with a grin while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

Jack's helping hand stopped, and he moved it down from her pilus and placed it on her hand."Grace Patricia Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a crocked hold.

"You're right, I do like about you, but not in the same way I care about Victoria Falls. Please Kelly, don't make this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help mass, to fulfill their potential. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one Nox, I think I may finally interpret who I truly am. Be my mirror, designate me my reflection."

diddley sighed."Speak to Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four stripling were sitting on the floor in Jack's room, taking advantage of the meter after schooling."In ordering to detect the self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the showing you use to visualize who you are, the parting of your personality that is shaped by events and experiences. Think of your judgment as like a planet, with your Self as the pure molten core, free of all device characteristic or distinguishable features. Your Superego is the surface, shaped and morphed by the architectonic collisions of your lifetime and decorated by life. All three of you have gone through this operation : Victoria, you removed the barriers you had created around yourself out of fright of assimilation and have learned to intrust others ; Grace Patricia Kelly, you discovered your personal identity and came to terms with your unconditioned awe of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the expiry of your sister, learned that pain is in the brain, and that there is no possible course of activity, except for the one taken, all resulting in the loss of the guilty conscience that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am dissimilar, and I have promised you all of your answers on my birthday. That said, it would be punter for you to discharge this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will get down going over with you the main concepts of the ego and give an overview of the Tree of Life, something I have instructed Grace Patricia Kelly to research. After that, we will closely try out the concepts, and hopefully, you will all be ready to take over my solution. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"Good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The self is the core of your personality, the untainted source of all your honest like and disapproval. When I say honest, I mean that the social factor has no core on it. If you give into match pressure, you could say that your Superego is the pauperism to ingrain others, but the ego is your conscience, telling you not to give in, or in reversion, your Superego is the motivation to observe your strong moral visual aspect, while the Self is the instinct to go after all strain of pleasance. The interesting affair is that with this representative, your sense of right and wrong is acting, but not specifically your moral. Basically, the Self does not recognize rules or Torah unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biologic origin, as it controls how we perceive our macrocosm and essentially regulates the flow of chemical substance and nervous pulses in the nous. It is like a combination of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the ego is also the germ of higher-level intellection. I don't mean that unlocking the Self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the medium we use to conceive our place in the population. The Superego looks only at the lilliputian humanity we live in, but the self takes in our acknowledgment of the entirety of creation and gives birth to straight doctrine.

As I said before, the Self controls our perceptions, labeling everything as serious or bad, basically working on automatic pilot. However, if you can achieve the ego and see the truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible angle, both confident and negative, and truly choose to be happy. People often ask me why I am so happy. Quite simply, I am happy because I am able to see the light in everything. They say that every problem is an opportunity in camouflage, well that's basically how I see the universe. I only lower my grin out of respect for hoi polloi grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you come across the Self ?"Kelly asked.

"You must overcome every assumption and unwritten rule that society has given you, you must realize your true time value in the universe, and you must find out to go beyond black and white percept and see the gray in between. Many of the lessons on the ego, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the Lapp moral, but not now. Now, we focus on the Tree of aliveness, also known as the qabala and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am up to of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the bulwark behind Jack, three diagrams of light appeared, each the size of a board. All three of his educatee gasped in astonishment, even Victoria, who had seen him block a knife, dematerialize bullets, and rip humans apart atom by molecule and then resurrect them. The offset diagram was of the childlike Tree of life sentence, no more than a web with eleven bubble, a name in each one. The sec one was more coordination compound, with explanations and directions around and between each babble, as well as multiple symbolisation. However, due to the language of its rootage, it was completely unreadable. The third looked rank strange, resembling an upside-down decoration tree with branches extending from the trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the kernel of the roots and the knot of the tree.

"The tree has multiple reading, not only in rendering but in visual aspect. One of my favorites is the study of Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The Tree of sprightliness is one of the foundations of all religion, serving as the pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to ascertain that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the Tree of Life as a book of facts because I find it to be truly a fascinating concept and a perfect exemplar for my method. I am in no way religious. You all know my motto ; one-half of realness is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through consciousness that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a star is a colossal mass of atomic blast, but you need a mind to actually pronounce it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost considered a divine magnate. Quite simply, the divinity that humans try so hard to find are actually the humans themselves.

That's why the Tree of lifespan is such a good example for my education ; you can replace God with the ego for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the Lapp, the tree diagram of lifetime leads back to the same finish. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a virtue, a state of mind that must be attained to forge a path. The tree has many different version, but the overall idea is the same. Try to remember these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the first Sephirot, is our lead connection to our mellow ego. It links us to the higher attribute through which only the mind may accede, since the brain creates them. It also consists of affair that the man mind can not comprehend. It represents the primordial stirrings of intent in the Ein Soph—the Ein soph being both the origin of everything and the Jehovah nothing—or the foreplay of desire to come forth into the wide-ranging life story of being. But in this gumption, although it contains all the likely for content, it contains no message itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second of the ten Sephirot, is the for the first time power of conscious intellect within Creation, and the first pointedness of 'real'existence, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the power of intuitive penetration, as well as wisdom. The `` Wisdom of Solomon '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to search deeply at some aspect of realism and hook its conceptual burden money box one succeeds in uncovering its underlying axiomatic truth. These germ of truth can then be conveyed to the companion top executive of Binah for the sake of intellectual analysis and growing. debate this our ability to encompass and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the pure pointedness of light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an infinite variety of ways. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the Light of wisdom. On a psychological horizontal surface, Binah is `` processed soundness, '' also known as deductive abstract thought. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one idea from another approximation. While Chockmah is reason that does not emanate from the rational summons ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the rational number process that is innate in the person, which works to develop an idea fully.

Da'at is considered the point of Creation, when the active principle of Chokhmah ( Wisdom ), meets with the passive principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal idea of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the key between all of them. Consider it your anchor, the balance in which you retain your humanity so that the knowledge of the Tree of Life doesn't fuel your ego and open you delusional ideas of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a simple virtue that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an anchorman to prompt you that you are man, as one who is cruel seeks to separate himself from others, while someone who is kind opens their spunk and station trust.

Gevurah is realize as God 's mode of punishing the disgusting and judging humanity in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the same, therefor, it is the power of humans to pronounce other human being. It is the origination of stringency, infrangible adherence to the letter of the alphabet of the law, and exacting meting out of Justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's power to create civilisation. This stands in contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the soul with the might to confine one 's innate impulse to bestow goodness upon others, when the recipient of that good is judged to be unworthy and liable to misuse it. I used Gevurah when Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to verbalize. As the force that measures and assesses the worthiness of existence, Gevurah is also referred to in the Cabbala as midat hadin ( the dimension of opinion ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to defeat his enemies, be they from without or from within ( his evil inclination ).

Tiferet is the personnel that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( Strength or Judgement ). These two strength are, respectively, grand ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the early could not manifest the stream of enlightened Department of Energy ; they must be balanced in utter ratio by balancing compassion with discipline. This balance can be seen in the character of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting military force are harmonized, and creation flowers forth. This is what will grant you the knowledge to know when to blab out down a terrorist who has shot you in the pectus and is trying to gate-crash a plane and when to do what you can to ensure your prophylactic or the safety of someone else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a similar manner. In that case, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attribute of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the human race. No longer do we merely look at an act at human face note value and attempt to understand it as such, but we must see at it also in terms of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot mark a turning compass point. Whereas the first two mathematical group of Sephirot deal with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to lend upon other people, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most appropriate way for man to receive God 's content ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In essence, it is the innate desire to feel the Self, balancing reason and emotion to uncover your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different part of the soundbox, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two invertebrate foot of a person. invertebrate foot are usually only the agency for a person 's activity. While the hands are the chief instrumental role of natural action, the foot bring a someone to the place where he wishes to execute that military action. However, Hod is seen as form of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstruction in one 's way, ( which is the theme of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstruction '' is related to the caliber of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how sentence dictates all activeness fit into this category. It is the humble acceptance of one's office and economic value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates spiritual concepts into legal action that unite us with God, or as I've said, the Self. It plays the purpose of collecting and balancing the different and opposing energies of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the human beings. It is likened to the engine-room of instauration. Think of it as the hub between the Self and the Superego, creating the compromises between our lawful desires and fellowship's needs that we experience every day. When the self tells you that you are thirsty but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the lead of Yesod comes into play in the contour of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the terminal Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an property of mankind, which does not emanate from world directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that existence reflects and evinces mankind 's glory from within itself. retrieve of it as the final anchorman, the link between the humankind outside your body and the human beings inside your brain. It is associated with the realm of matter and relates to the physical existence. It is authoritative not to consider of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation furthest from the Jehovah seed, it is still on the Tree of sprightliness. As the receiving sphere of all the other Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives real mannequin to the other emanations. It is like the negative node of an electrical circuit. The divine energy comes down and finds its reflection in this airplane, and our purpose as human beings is to institute that Energy back around the circle again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go home, Mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can progress to on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the level like water if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so long and paying so very much attention to Jack that they had lost all belief in their muscles. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the tactual sensation of finally being able to ease the tension in their bodies.

"All right, ladies, I'll effort you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stop with seafarer a little longer and then walk home. But thank you though,"Victoria said gratefully.

"Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be great. But, uh, Victoria Falls ? Could I talk to you for a moment ?"

Queen Victoria raised an brow in intuition."Sure,"she said, following Weary Willie out of the elbow room and oceanic abyss into the hall.

"So, what do you call back they're talking about ?"Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to listen in,"shit said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your wound quickly."

"well now that you three know, I don't have to make anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my Self, will I get might like yours ?"

Jack laughed."No, my abilities and the Self are completely unrelated. Don't worry my Quaker, you'll get your solvent soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guys in capital of the United States, but there is something I need to tell you. You know that I used to be a cocotte and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"Jack cured me of all my problem. He cured me of all my STDs, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my scars, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could tell you this. I don't know how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love life with Jack, and with your permission, I'd like to have a three-way."

Victoria took a ho-hum deep breathing time, trying to keep her emotions in check and not feel overly protective."Go abode, Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Grace Kelly said with a detent of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger hindquarters of Tyler's tone arm truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of information but no substantial response. Though I guess I can read, I mean he did basically establish us the shaft to achieve our end, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just marvel if we'll really execute something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Gene Kelly asked.

"Of course, 12/21/2012, the Mayan doomsday that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's real ?"President Tyler laughed.

"Well maybe not the Maya thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"young woman, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

manual laborer and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with sweat and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Princess Grace of Monaco asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of grade I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to slumber with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to talk to you if I were to let out my promise. I must say, the hint was a practiced thought on her part. shuffle you feel more comfortable by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a voice of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her first material friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your reply ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the idea of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a mantle wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would facilitate you finally eliminate your trust issues."

Victoria Falls shot him a dirty look."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her ceiling with her mind abuzz with motion, all of which about Jack, the 21st, or his teachings. What was going to bechance on Friday ? Would Victoria alter her mind if she pressed the issue ? How was she supposed to nominate sentiency of what knave had told her. She had studied the tree of Life over and over, but she just couldn't trope out how it worked.

‘ calm air down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. Jack told you to try and induce some progress on your own, so do it and quit complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. Holy cocksucker, we may be a cult after all.'That hold up thought made her laugh.

Her nerves steady, she took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and interlaced her finger with her solid body becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her consistence like frost. But it was mental weariness she wanted, not physical tiredness. More and more, she calmed her mind, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to diminish back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, diddly-shit isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to help me. So… visualize it,'Weary Willie thought, imagining the Tree of living.

No matter how many clip she looked at it, it always seemed familiar, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ centering on the beginning one, Keter, focussing. He said… he said that it dealt with higher aeroplane, those that only the creative thinker could pass and the 1 that surpassed all human savvy. He said it was nothingness, the nakedness from which cosmos originated. Ok, not sure what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just have to try…'

Like perspiration from pores, limpid duskiness began to ooze Forth from every surface in her way like ink. She was sinking into her creative thinker, bypassing all stages of sleep and landing right in the REM stage. As she sank further and further into the dream, her mind was losing its grip on realism. Within minutes, she began to slide down into her bed as well, losing her sentiency of what it felt like and her knowledge that it was really there. Finally, her sheets opened up beneath her and she fell into blank space, surrounded by star and coltsfoot.

"Planes that only my head can reach and planes that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which conception originated…"she murmured as her bra and panty slowly slipped off her trunk and transformed into gas.

"The limits of what I can understand, the edge of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a thick breath, Grace Patricia Kelly felt no fear or shock as cellular telephone began to bud off her. At first they were no more than than the usual abruptly cutis cell, but in second gear, entire layers of peel were flaking off, revealing the muscles and vena beneath. As if being eaten by Elvis, all the veins began to corrode, their cell being jettisoned off like the leakage pod of a space ship. In a still splatter, her veins all popped, emptying her parentage into space. With the biological cloud expanding, her muscles became the next material to accrue apart, followed by her pipe organ, and at lowest, her skeleton.

shooting off like photons, her jail cell spread out in all focal point, flying off through space. Each cellular phone, intact and immune to damage, contained all of her senses and was linked to the eternal sleep in one cracking beehive idea. Eugene Curran Kelly could feel them all, as if they were billions of tiny men with middle in the ribbon, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no mentality or top jail cell for the entropy to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each jail cell all at once.

Her cells continued to broadcast out, some picking up speed and others slowing down. Time passed, Kelly didn't know how prospicient, it barely felt like an hr to her. But regardless of sentence or the elements, her cellular phone survived the ira of space, being sucked into black holes, landing on planet and asteroids, getting caught in infinite tempest and gas giants, or just flying off into the darkest recess of the macrocosm, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of action of what felt the likes of barely a dyad of 60 minutes but were really several billion years, Weary Willie's electric cell were stretched across the entire universe like a 3D minefield, her existence bedcover out across the totality of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attention on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would look through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely block about everything she had seen in the number 1. It was like each and every fourth dimension she applied the tiniest amount of focal point or tending, her retentiveness completely slipped, like a goldfish swim in forget me drug because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was Thomas More to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the edge of the universe. She willed herself to go further, elaborate her argument to new size. Her cells continued to fly out in all directions, approaching the very rim of the population. But the farther they flew, the groggy their vision came. Each one was essentially failing like a go against certificate camera, but she couldn't occlusion, she had to see to a greater extent ! She was so closing, she had just about reached the edge of the universe. Finally, she broke through into the land of nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe of discourse began to condense, closing in on itself, being devoured by unfeigned nonentity. Princess Grace of Monaco's cells were all being pushed back into the universe of discourse, watching as the colorless Nonexistence washed over the creation like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the universe collapsing to half its size, then a fourth part, the size of a galaxy, a nebula, a black trap, a star, a planet, a house. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Kelly was forcefully reformed by the pressing of nonentity, before it finally devoured her.

piece of cake !

Princess Grace of Monaco bolted up with such intensiveness that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the floor, gasping like someone had just tried to swim her. Never in her life, even with Jack, had any dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the surface of the Self ? Is this what it was subject of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously burn from the furore boiling in his veins. He was in the parking lot of the local pic theater, behind the edifice and in a saturnine corner. It was late at Night, and in movement of him, not two groundwork away were his thirteen year-old self, his naked Sister, and the two men raping her while the third guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with duct tapeline so that they couldn't fight back or call for help, but that didn't retain them from getting beaten and roughed up.

President Tyler had suffered this dream over a thousand times, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he assert his cool and hold open from falling apart. But this sentence, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the ambition. He thought he had come to full term with his Sister's death, he thought the dreams would blockade after diddlysquat's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to endure this nightmare. He knew what was going to bump, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't expression away. He watched as one of the men taking play with his sister pulled her up onto her hands and knees, smacked her ass, and the sneak in herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her font from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched topographic point, giving Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in social movement of his babe, pulled out his tool, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no falter in ejaculating right on her nerve at pointblank range.

After several minutes, the man raping her pulled out with a long string of come leading from Elsa's bleeding motherfucker to the head of his cock."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a tongue and proceeded to prod both Elsa and Tyler in the bureau.

Tyler winced and put his hand on his side, feeling like the blade had just entered him for literal all over again. With the young Tyler and his babe Elsa lying on the low temperature paving material, their blood pooling beneath them and blending together, the thugs grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few steps, they stopped dead in their tracks, metre having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the stop where his store stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past ego and Else and felt his jaw drop curtain. The two of them, together in that one small infinite in the parking lot, was the only when area in which time was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her nude dead body on the dusty heavy pavement and gushing rip, wiggled over to her younger buddy. The young Tyler, on the threshold of passing out, began to experience his eyes drooping. The present Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by iniquity and reaching the end of his store. No, he had to see the rest ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scrape her human face against the basis until her lip and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape off her mouth.

At that present moment, everything became glum, the Thomas Young Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's voice, Elsa's ! His optic had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was more to the retentivity !

"Elsa !"he cried out with tears running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special Nox got ruined. I know you're hurt, but I also know that you'll survive. So delight, promise me, promise me that you'll live your spirit happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your hereafter and make you acrid. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early on gift for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be glad. No topic how bad matter may get, always be well-chosen. I love you Ty, and felicitous birthday."

Falling to his articulatio genus, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the panorama returned to its original wintry moment. Looking back at the three outlaw, he finally understood. This was the last time he would ever have this dream, it hadn't come back to ghost him from the past, but to take a shit certainly he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his babe's dying message, the last chapter in the story, telling him how to survive his living. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, forebode me that you'll live your life history happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your time to come and make you biting. I'm not tempestuous and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No matter how much you're detriment, please, just be happy. No topic how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three frozen figures, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to start with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her hands to keep her finger warm. The sidewalk was unusually packed and the sounds of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing international with a bitter sea picnic rushing between the edifice. About to weightlift the button on a street lamp at an intersection, Queen Victoria and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a bright sparkle in the sky. Looking up while trying to harbour her middle, Victoria gazed in amazement at the object falling down from the heavens. It looked like the tree of animation, but almost in the form of a neon sign that was several miles in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing bed after layer of the earth's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that buildings and people began to catch fervour. Crashing into the sea, the tree of Life created another blinding news bulletin, similar to a atomic explosion, and summoned a mushroom cloud of water that reached all the way up into space. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and deluge of fire washed over Portland. With nothing to harbour herself with but her own arms, Victoria had no way to prevent her own body from being reduced to ash.

Moving at velocity that made heavy look like a mentally challenged slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all focal point, obscuring the northern Atlantic Ocean, easterly Canada, and New England. It continued to enlarge, quickly consuming the cerebral hemisphere, and then the whole planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a lucre cube and anything flammable was completely incinerated in less than a second. With ardour raining down from the sky and the lakes simmering, earth looked more like hell, completely devoid of life-time in only minutes.

Victoria Falls's optic bolted clear and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in quad. With her was the entirety of earthly concern's population, not just human beings but all life sentence, including creature, flora, insects, and even germs. Everyone was naked, but lucky for Victoria, she was the only conscious one, relieve for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front line of her, wearing the Saami grinning that gob always wore.

"What, you turned into Grace Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still tempestuous with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not jackstones. I'm your substantial subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the completely time. Jack did tell you that physical contact with the ego was the root of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the spectre, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her vision. It felt nil at all like the aspiration in which Jack had visited her. It lacked a certain top executive that she hadn't noticed until now."wellspring what was all that just now ?"

"That is your mind processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a standardised range of a function. Yesod, the link between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the judgement and the physical world. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using entropy that Jack has already told us, combine with your own philosophic knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the result of death, allowing all life on Earth to revert to what it once was : matter and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this consume to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the mintage, all life is life. We are all made from the same affair and vigour, the same molecule forged in the stars and the Lapplander power born from the birth of the universe. Regardless of unlike cerebration, popular opinion, ideas, beliefs, genders, ethnicities, and even species, we are all exactly the same, all part of the A-one organism known as liveliness. Think of how fold you are with someone if you are able accept their blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can exchange the Lapplander biomass, as long as the pieces are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her mitt on Victoria's breast, causing her to thrill and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Queen Victoria asked, looking away.

"viewing you how stopping point we really are,"Emmett Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the peel in her bridge player and the skin on Victoria's bureau, the cells began to break down into the pure molecular factor. DNA chemical chain were reformed and connected with each other, linking Victoria and the Kelly at the biological level. Victoria trembled and panted as Kelly's hand completely merged with her chest, entering her torso cavity as a splash of primal goo. The pulp on Victoria Falls's back began to rise up, being shaped into fingers with the DNA inside turning back to the pilot Kelly's.

Weary Willie pressed forward, inserting her hale arm into Victoria Falls's dresser, with her flesh, descent, and bone becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her back from Queen Victoria's own pulp, blood, and bone. Gene Kelly continued to lean forward, interlacing her hanker smooth ramification with Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her breast and twat being touched by Eugene Curran Kelly's. She knew this was a dream, she knew that this wasn't some trick by Jack or the real Kelly ( that being inconceivable ), but she had never touched another women like this. Weary Willie's breasts felt so soft and strong against hers, their nipples practically fencing before merging. For only a few seconds, Victoria could feel her own pussy against Kelly's, the two pairs of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a soft smile on her face, Kelly closed the gap between her and Victoria and kissed her, inserting her tongue into Victoria's oral cavity and filling it with her own flavor. Victoria struggled to describe the taste of another woman, it was so dulcet and wet, like hot tea with special sugar. Then, Victoria and Emmett Kelly fully joined together, their bodies becoming one large human-shaped blob of life flesh, with the DNA of the two woman unwinding and reforming to a new level of compromise, joining together like grasping bridge player. Even their castanets were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the effect of their divided up organic structure just became a fountainhead of primordial gunk, a mixture of biological information and chemical fabric.
The two cleaning lady joined together completely, neither one of them could breathe, but they didn't need to. Every jail cell was basically breaking down into proteins and molecule, simplifying to the decimal point where O was no longer required. And yet, each subatomic particle could be felt as if the uneasy system was still fully operational. Their heading completely merged, Victoria could feel their brains became one, the DNA shuffling but the matter remaining the like. With neural networks being completely rewired and formed for the brief coming together physical process, it was like Princess Grace of Monaco's mind was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her memory board ( well to be assoil, the memories she was projecting onto the Princess Grace of Monaco ), and feel her own identity melting.

Finally, like one light beam passing through another, Eugene Curran Kelly's face began to constitute in the spine of Victoria's head, leaning out as their organic structure began to separate one again. Her limbs broke loose of Victoria's, her tit reforming as their torso differentiated, and at finale, Kelly stepped out of Victoria, the two womanhood separate once again with their DNA back to their original manikin. Victoria was practically going into shock, unable to work what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her thinker losing sense of what it was and unable to connect to the eternal sleep of the torso, and yet, it also felt like rebirth, like her mind was re-entering the real reality as it became one with Weary Willie's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her dependable subconscious, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the business leader of the Self.

"As Jack always said, the only existent difference are the ones we create ourselves. At our core, we are all exactly the Same, each a cellphone in the one organism known as life. You could go through that Saami cognitive process with an animal or flora, your biological personal identity being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. picket,"Princess Grace of Monaco said.

Around her, all of the mass and organism that had died in the first degree of the dream began to fly through infinite to a undivided point, as if drawn in by a Negroid mess. consistence slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a groovy mass of human physique. Then, fauna began to join in, boost melting the biological identity of the bulk as they became one with it and the entire system compromised to their DNA. The animals were followed by plant animation, with trees, widow's weeds, heyday, and pot crashing against the small-scale moon of biomass and becoming one with it. By the prison term all the insects and seed had joined with it, the support sphere was the size of earth's moon, completely anatomically indifferent, the sum of all life born into one single organism.

"Should I take the rest of the living in the population and add them ? The aliens from across the coltsfoot ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all other life without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria Falls gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Weary Willie, she no longer felt any fear. Completely tranquillize, she let her trunk smash into the Earth's surface, being absorbed on striking without any sort of wallop. As if sinking in dose, Victoria could feel her body being dismantled as she sank bass and deeper into the mass, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her body was almost growing, picking up the sensory information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and abstruse she was pulled in, the Sir Thomas More of her cells were pulled away. Finally, reaching the core, Victoria's mind basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive thinker of the integral being.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even know who she was. There was too much information floating around and through her to restrain her identity. It felt… so good. It felt like all of her problems and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all life of terra firma. Her identity was gone, now filled only with the joy of being a portion of everything.

SPLAT !

In one keen explosion, the Sun Myung Moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal nuisance balloon. Cells were jettisoned in all management, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic components. Gasping for air and touch like her intellect had just gone through a blender, Queen Victoria was tossed aside, back in her original trunk. She looked around wildly, hovering in space with Kelly still with her.

"What the hell ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only genius and galaxies.

"The celestial sphere is still what it was, only in one of its wide-eyed forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of particle. Each speck around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, undetectable by your man senses, is the zip that flowed through it and all life-time on earth. In essence, this is what all life sentence is : atoms and Energy joined together in a specific way. Even between sprightliness and inanimate matter, there is no real difference, save for what embodiment it's in. It's just like what old salt said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the sphere can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure atoms and energy."

Victoria Falls took a deep breathing spell."So what now ?"

"Now you have to infer. Yesod, the link between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the mind and the physical populace. You now understand through Malkuth that life and death are one in the same, that our form and configuration is the solitary deviation between our bread and butter cubicle and the earth beneath our feet. The mind and the strong-arm world are one in the same. And through Yesod, you know that your Self and your Superego are your identity and how you differentiate yourself from all topic and vigour around you. It is the source of your natural definition of what the difference between aliveness and death are, it's what let's you finger emotions and draw meaning from the physical world."

"All right, I understand."Queen Victoria said, taking another mystifying breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any discomfort from this…"Emmett Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her manus on the back of capital of Seychelles's oral sex, Eugene Curran Kelly brought their lips together and kissed her, softly at first-class honours degree but then with more rage. For the first moment, Victoria was numb to the touch of the soft feminine lips against her own, but in a flurry, waves of pleasance shot through her whole body. This apparition of Kelly tasted so sweet, so unique from sea dog, so deliciously different. Victoria had never been with a woman before or even imagine of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't care. Sexuality no longer signify anything, druthers had no worth now that she knew the truth about all liveliness. All that mattered right now was pleasure, and feeling as undecomposed as she could while exploring the organic structure before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria Falls wrapped her arms around Kelly and the two women's bodies became enlace, trying to make as a lot surface contact as possible while they both began to suck on each former's tongues. To Queen Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking backtalk with a ringer of herself that had a different appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as real as if she was being confidant with the veridical Kelly. All life is one in the Saami, the only individual are those who want to be individuals, all soundbox are fundamentally compatible at the biologic stage, and all that mattered was the taste of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, Victoria couldn't guardianship less about the sexuality who she was with, as long as they were mortal she cared about. A body was a eubstance, what mattered was the mind inside of it, and even though she only felt screw for Jack, this new experience of being with a womanhood was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a surface against her back and gravity take affect on her. She was lying on an unseeable floor, which immediately told her what was going to happen. Grace Patricia Kelly ended their snog and began to run her tongue across Victoria's boldness and down her neck opening. Even if it was a dream, Victoria could not even begin to describe the smell of a woman's tongue on her au naturel body, so soft and delicate. Compared to Jack, who was as aristocratic and loving as she could ever want, Eugene Curran Kelly was just so femininely sweet-smelling. Queen Victoria gave a soft coo as she felt Kelly begin to massage her breasts with her hands, giggling and covering them with sonant kisses.

As Kelly wrapped her lips around capital of Seychelles's left nipple and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye impinging, the two of them smiling. Kelly moved back and forth, licking capital of Seychelles's breasts like they were two agglomerate of ice pick. She then moved down, running her spit down Victoria's flat belly. With a girlish laugh, Weary Willie began petting Victoria's wet pussy, teasing her and licking her lip before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the middle of the entrance. Feeling a woman touch her most valued and sensitive topographic point, regardless of how gently, made Victoria give a soft whimper and blush. Lying on her belly on the invisible ground with Victoria's thighs against her pinna, Emmett Kelly began sensually running her glossa through capital of Seychelles's cunt, licking up her succus and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so upright !"Victoria Falls whimpered as she ran her digit through Eugene Curran Kelly's tomentum. She then yelped as she felt Kelly introduce her thumb into her anus.

"Come on, baby, cum for me,"Weary Willie purred, working her ovolo back and forth in Queen Victoria's tight son of a bitch.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her natural language as far up into Queen Victoria as possible while working her lips against the entree. Victoria's human face was brilliantly red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each flick of Kelly's clapper and squeezing her large boob for added stimulation. As Victoria approached her first orgasm, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knees, Kelly wrapped her weapon system around Victoria's legs and lifted up her lower body so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Kelly ran her tongue around Victoria's SOB, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new delicate hotshot. Reaching up, Queen Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her hand barely an inch from Kelly's face as she gave Victoria Falls her first rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread outdoors Victoria's ass cheeks and pitter-patter down into the darkness of her bunghole, nearly making her cum from the visual feeling of having Kelly's saliva so recondite inside her. Holding her willing recipient open, Gene Kelly inserted her tongue into Victoria's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Victoria Falls fingered herself into her first orgasm.

Without a doubt, it was one of the greatest climax of her lifetime, with her hand basically a fuzz as she came so hard that pussy juice actually splashed out from her slit and soaked her aspect. With Victoria taken care of, Princess Grace of Monaco moved aside and got on all four, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"seminal fluid on, baby, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spotting from cocaine on the story, Queen Victoria crawled over with her hale soundbox twitching and buried he face in Kelly's pussy, licking it like there was a gun to her head. Both cleaning woman began to moan in happiness, Grace Kelly moaning to fit the situation of the dream, and Victoria Falls moaning from the delicious taste of Kelly's slit and the titillating realization of what she was doing. For years, Victoria had wished she could lick her own snatch, dreaming of the pleasure it would fetch, but here and now, her subconscious mind flashed with the discovery and acceptance that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a char. With this knowledge, she doubled her efforts, gorging herself on Eugene Curran Kelly's sweet cunt with undeniable aggression, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could feel Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her tongue into Kelly's asshole while fingering her snatch. Gene Kelly moaned in euphory as Victoria expected and even began shaking her rear so that her Young soft ass impertinence would jiggle against Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Kelly shrieked with Queen Victoria ass-fucking her with her glossa. After soaking Victoria's hand with her succus, Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her aspect in Grace Patricia Kelly's pussy while setting her ass down on her collaborator's face. Getting to both perceptiveness Kelly's pussy while getting her own pussy licked, Victoria was in fill out nirvana, unable to sound the sheer total of sultry pleasure was experiencing with her trunk interlocked with Kelly's. Her body instead spoke for her, giving her another sexual climax, which Kelly matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each early's juice desperately, the two cleaning woman waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your thinker ?"Gene Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to expose the self, you must gain your office in the existence and solidify your self-value. You must realize that while we are all individuals in a common sense, we are all exactly the Sami in the grander dodging. The merely true differences are the ones we create ourselves, while in realism, we are all made of the same particle, molecules, and energy. Our DNA may be different and we may let different thoughts, but that only shows that the pieces that built us all don't always go together in the exact same way, especially in the idea. Let's say you took DNA out of the question and compared any two humans. other than perhaps remainder in how they are built in footing of bulk and size, the only when conceivable deviation between them is how their idea work via neural pathway and component part affiliation. Even between grammatical gender, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could finish convert each of you into soul else, including each former. Which charwoman would Tyler become and which womanhood would become a man, oh it makes me laugh just think about it."

President Tyler and the two girls laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just mean rearranging corpuscle either, your DNA contains all the entropy for humans in oecumenical. While it may require a Y chromosome from a sperm to fertilise an egg and create a male human, the DNA in every woman contains the biological information on how to produce a child of the opposite gender. And that's not all, all organisms stem from the primaeval police of human body, and each and every organism carries those primaeval laws. Plants use photosynthesis and beast use cellular cellular respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a trouble take the genic info from either and turn them into the other. As long as the molecule are there and you can manipulate them, you can flex anything into anything.

However, if you go even deeper, you realize that we are actually no different from non-living matter as well. Take any object in my room, or even your own clothes, just pickax something. You and whatever object you picked part the Saami principals of containing affair, energy, and chemical chemical reaction. Even a cold Stone has energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a burden of crap ( pardon my Daniel Chester French ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the speck, amount of energy, and issue of chemic reactions may be different, all thing is the like. It all depends on how it is put together. distinguish me, what is the difference between a dead torso and a living one ? At the atomic grade, none. In damage of vigor, great. Cellular term and health ? Well that depends on reason of Death and how prospicient ago death occurs. envisage a human dying, not from any illness, fortuity, or even age. Just guess life leaves him like a short battery, and for the sake of the metaphor, his cell remain in perfect condition. Do you know the exclusively departure between you and that body ? Nothing more than the total of vitality you contain and it contains. blaze, since the cell are still intact, you could bring him back to life-time with a jumpstart.

In marrow, the just departure between you and any utter body is the quantity of energy you each have and the status of the cellphone if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical reaction like you, and it still has energy like you, albeit a lower amount of money. There is nothing different between you two, and since there is no difference between a dead physical structure and non-living matter, there is no existent difference between life and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal part of the universe. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the just known planet that can support life-time, you realize that you are a pudding stone of particle and Energy Department, held in the gravitative pull of another conglomerate of corpuscle, orbiting a nuclear fusion conglomerate of mote in the universe. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry land, but as a drop curtain of pee, more gumptious than the dry earth but made of atoms just like it.

The next time you go out and maybe peek up at the moon, I want you to pull in that the dispute between you and it is little to a greater extent than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, turn over out and touch the near target. Try to visualize the speck in your body coming into to get hold of with the atoms in that aim, the energy swirling around within it and you, and realize that you are nil more a magnanimous transcript of that with more atoms and different chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's mind. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly looked around the elbow room and the floor, doing what he said and visualizing the atoms and energy. In their oculus, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how matter and vigor were the only when changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a entirely new way. You will realize that what you feel as pain in the ass is nothing more than chemical reaction in your body, reacting to early chemical reactions or physical hit. At which breaker point, the time value and meaning of that painfulness becomes up to you. ideate someone plays a clowning on you, humiliates you in front of the whole school with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their prank involved physically harming you, your only pain in the ass comes from the value you place on the practical joker's intentions and the laughing of everyone. They can not force this botheration on it, you can only prefer to let it happen. If you can see beyond the social import implied in the ramifications of that prank, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the feeling of the people laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and realize that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved arrant self-reliance.

Queen Victoria and Grace Patricia Kelly, I told this news report to Tyler, and I think this will help you realize what I am saying. Back in my old school, there was a daughter I knew, one who I had taught to discover the Self. Unfortunately, she became the dupe of a sexual rape. However, she did not allow her to affect her the way it would to normal people. The event splashed off her soul like weewee on rock. To understand why, let's shoot a facial expression at the reasons of why sexual ravishment normally hurts people.

1. There is the physical hurt. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean she couldn't still know the feeling of making beloved to mortal for the first off clip in her life. Any former mark would inevitably heal.

2. There is the personnel casualty of power, the loss of the ability to pick out who touches you in that way, when a charwoman is normally very selective in who she allows to make that James Bond. She said that she didn't mind, because naught he could do could hurt her mind, only her body, and I've already explained the import of that. That man could fathom and violate her body, but no one could penetrate or violate her brain, and that is the one property where she would always make control and the only blank space she needed control.


3. The issue of sex itself. Let's face it, we learn more from the faceless media and guild about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk ”. But dame, try to ideate that you knew nothing about sex, assault, or sexuality. You're basically one of those feral children that you hear about in Republic of India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't conflict back, so he in go isn't rough or cruel. Do you think that you would experience the same pain and veneration as a fair sex who has grown up in Bodoni font high society ? At most, you would be wondering what the the pits he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm fully of shit, you can see this effect in animals. Have you ever seen a distaff dog freak out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a unknown dog in the parkland ? It knows naught about what it means to be raped, only of its instinct to mate and regurgitate. You'll see this throughout the animal kingdom, female person are really only finical about finding the best member of the diametric gender to break it the level-headed offspring. The eternal rest of the sentence, a female person will basically just stand there and sense the pink wine, barely even registering it.

If you can see your soundbox in an instrumental way and look at intercourse in the Sami way an animal does, then you see that the pain of sexual Assault comes from the victim's sensing of the act. My friend was capable to see it as some scathe to her eubstance, zilch more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not make light of the damage it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both silent, incorporating what he had said into their minds. Hearing it, they almost felt safe, like sea dog had just given them a special defence reaction against intimate assault should they ever become a victim. They almost felt like should such a thing ever go on to them, they would be able to retain control and would have a safe net, protecting them from the worst aspects of the assault.

"If you can read to see the world from this view, then you can last a animation without ire or score. You see that a materialistic life means nothing since the value of objects come from you, and if you can await beyond pain and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any situation. You can forgive person who burns down your house, since you don't need material monomania. You can forgive someone who kills a appendage of your category, since you know that last is only an illusion. You can forgive someone who hurts or robs you, because you know that you will convalesce and that you will get more money if you really call for it.

If you can learn to forgive and get immune to the negatives, then you'll have null left but positive. You'll help everyone because you'll have no care of being hurt and you won't care about the toll. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. Happiness comes from the ego, but it also comes from people, so since you have no fright of monetary value or betrayal and see only the brightness level, your greatest joy becomes making other people happy. You see that since you don't have to live in a negative world, no one else should have got to.

The next time you are driving through the rain and see someone with a flat tire, I hope you'll stop and facilitate them. So what if it's raining ? You're soundbox will secernate you that it's wet and probably frigid, but that only matters if you mind it. So what if the somebody you're helping isn't very likable. Maybe your sort act will help them become a better someone. What if you are deep for an date or escort ? You can always reschedule and only a person who is truly important will interpret and won't mind if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to throw sure that others aren't unhappy in your place.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do things for others that you didn't like before and aid them suit happy. You can work down in a soup kitchen and help others, while being as well-chosen and carefree as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like someone who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only dependable cocksure in this universe is the power to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his words, feeling a warmth in their hearts. right field then and there, they knew they would never again be scurvy. As long as they had a choice and the knowledge jak had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover up one more subject and then we'll have to call off it a day. The subject I want to go over tie-in in with the master matter of self-value, as it deals with the final equalizer in this reality, the equaliser that dictates what reality is : fourth dimension. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to hear it. Everything in the population is predetermined by time, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a billet, where later you wish you had made a dissimilar decisiveness or chose a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were capable of ?

In truth, there is no compass point in being angry with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every event in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that metre can carry. Imagine you are walking down the street ; visualize it. Every pace you take has already been preordained by clock time, including the next one. You raise your fundament, tend forward, and are about to touch back down. At this moment, an unlimited number of variables are switching to the points required for your next pace. Temperature, air density, toughness, sense of balance, distractions, the ground itself… all are component of the equation for this stride, and every one is demand and unmovable.

Now imagine the step and where you touch down, its exact head on the sidewalk. According to the variable quantity, there was no other place you could experience landed. All the variable had lined up for you to step in that exact geographic stain, not a unmarried micrometer out of place. Every unmarried variable guaranteed it at that twinkling, it's not like all the variable quantity said your foot would set down there but the variable for your sense of way said you would momentarily misplace balance and step an column inch short. Every variable lines up exactly to create one 1 reality without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, call up, feel, and say has been predetermined by fate. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every single variable has to channel up, and this includes decision-making. Every upshot happens because the variables allow that one path of metre to be, and like it, every decision you make is only possible because you have the power to attain it.

Imagine you have to build a very important decision, one which requires you know all the facts and realise the consequences of your selection. That said, time can not make you yield a well-informed decision without knowing the facts, understanding the consequences, and being capable of making that decision. No outcome can shoot home without the scene just right, and no conclusion can be made unless you have the power to make a conclusion. Just as a worst case scenario can not happen without the setting supporting it, you can not make a smart choice unless you yourself are smart enough to piss it. Even if your decision is just a guess, you are only able to make that guess because you have the genial art required to cause it.

And with that, we'll call option it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assignment is to ponder over everything I've told you and incorporate it into your own minds. This data is useless unless you choose to let it affect you. Like they say, you can lead a cavalry to water, but you can't make it drink."

Feeling like their minds were about to burst from the monolithic psychological shot, Victoria Falls, Tyler and Gene Kelly all gave sighs of rest period and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way Jack, I have football practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's lesson ?"President Tyler asked.

"Of trend, have fun !"Jack said with his common carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Grace Patricia Kelly, and Jack will be spending some caliber prison term together,"Victoria said, looking right into Kelly's oculus with the minuscule of smiles.

Kelly's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to call into question if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a tiny nod, she confirmed it and Kelly lit up like a Christmastide tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a warm morning, at least slightly, affectionate enough to bend the manque snow tempest into a torrential downpour. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a coldness, John Tyler twisted the bolt of lightning of his spare tire onto the axle of the motorist's motortruck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty minute of arc late for stratum and uncomfortable in his wet clothes, but he didn't mind in the slightest. His body could handle it, one late course of instruction wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two trucks had the same-sized tires. Humming the song that had been playing on his alarm clock wireless, he tightened all the bolts and then put his doodly-squat and tire iron back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one time and I pop a tyre, just my chance. I can't thank you enough, please, take this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The cleaning lady said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, consider it a freebie,"John Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tyre donated and changed in the rain by soul without giving them something. Please let me relieve oneself up to you."

"If you want to pee it up to me, pass on the trade good deed to someone else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a maintenance in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Watch it, whore !"a student said as Kelly bumped into him in the entrance hall and knocked his phone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scratch on the screen, the punk uttered a brassy curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from freshman dick ?"

Instead of feeling anger or ignominy, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls yelped as the cup of hot coffee tree splashed across her chest and soaked her favorite blouse, turning the radiant sky bluing into peaked brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a 2d to conclude that the huge stain would never come out.
"Oh Jesus, I'm so no-good, Victoria !"her friend exclaimed.
"Relax, no damage done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"Well then, I guess I'll just birth to retrieve a new favorite. Here, sorry about the chocolate,"Victoria said with a smile while handing her protagonist a few dollar bill to get another drunkenness.

In the turning point, sitting at his usual table, Jack looked up over his book of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to make certain, this is a sometime thing."Queen Victoria established, standing with Kelly and Jack in his way, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"Jack and Gene Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one sentence, no more women after this but me,"Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes lamb,"he said with a fake groan.

"Have you ever been with a fair sex ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"stack of clock time. Don't vexation, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nothing,"Queen Victoria said, walking over and planting a candy kiss on Kelly.

Jack watched with a raised supercilium and an rear dick as the two women stood like statues, their lips pressed together and unmoving. After respective endorsement, they separated, stared into each other's eyes, and started kissing again, this time with more passion and tongue. Immediately, they began feeling each early up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each early's natural language while fireworks went off in their heads. For Queen Victoria, the notion, perceptiveness, and acknowledgment of being with another adult female was even greater than in her dreaming, since this Kelly was real, and for Kelly, the Lapplander unique kinky arousal experienced when kissing another girl was flaring back up.

Jack-tar took a step forward and wrapped his arms around them, reminding them that he was still there. Queen Victoria ended her kiss with Kelly and then began kissing jak while the one-time began undressing. Once Grace Patricia Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her place kissing gob, letting Victoria Falls get undressed. Pressing herself against Jack and Grace Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her lips to the affray. The three-party kiss ended after several secondment and the two char climbed up onto sea dog's fold-out bed. While jackass undressed, Victoria and Kelly explored each early's physical structure with their hands, giggling and relishing the softness of each other's skin.

All three now completely nude, shit climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Queen Victoria. Setting his promontory between her legs, he began to hungrily lick her cunt, slurping up the succus already dripping from between her legs. While diddley ate out Victoria, Gene Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her breasts. The sense of feminine sassing on her nipples made her flush and pant, a sensation almost more intense than Jack tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria's tits with spittle, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few seconds, but then it was meter to move on.

Victoria lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her aspect. Without any hesitation or sign of discomfort, Victoria sent her tongue up into Emmett Kelly while working her lips against the entrance, causing the young cleaning woman to begin whimpering in blissfulness. She couldn't call up the finally time individual had gone down on her, and now that she was a virgin with an untrained body, every lick from Victoria's tongue was as potent as during her first time. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her aspect sat on by another cleaning woman was practically orgasmic. She felt so kinky, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of Jack-tar's lessons or the dream she had had before, but there was no malaise in her substance at the thought of being with another charwoman. The act of flitting her tongue between Kelly's virgin lips felt completely natural.

Grabbing Grace Kelly's hips, she moved her forward on her face. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her hired hand and knees in a crabwalk with Queen Victoria's face kept buried in her unseasoned, tight ass, while facing old salt so that he could see her chin and lower lip.

"damn, you're kinkier than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling Victoria's tongue penetrating her motherfucker like a power drill.

With Victoria now wet and free and Weary Willie giving him room, Jack got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his hands, he pushed his manhood deep into her slit and began fucking her. With short fasting cerebrovascular accident, he worked himself through her twat with only his broken body, keeping his upper consistence stationary so that he could clobber Kelly's sweet snatch. With a knife in her ass and a natural language in her cunt, Eugene Curran Kelly was whining in happiness, desperate and wishing for Jack to begin fucking her. Victoria Falls, feeling shit's manhood sweep her Interior like a machine while she licked every niche of Grace Patricia Kelly's squiffy anus, was on dapple nine and at the prime of her euphoric potential. But like all ripe thing, the spatial relation had to change.

After a minute of fucking capital of Seychelles, doodly-squat finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the scene, Weary Willie pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her mouthpiece, sucking it plum of Victoria's pussy juice and relishing the touch sensation of his member on her tongue.

"I'm make, knave. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to engage it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her peg.

With a kind grinning, diddlysquat climbed on top of her and Victoria backed off, patiently letting Kelly have her turn. With Kelly running her tongue through his mouth, gob slowly entered her, spreading the lips of her pussy with his cock and moving in centimeter by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked hundreds of times, the feel of penetration was completely new to Grace Kelly's healed consistency, and she unknowingly dug her nails into Jack's back as he reached her maidenhead. Without ending their buss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin blood streaming from her torn hymen for the second gear time in her life sentence, Grace Kelly moaned happily and Jack worked up to his usual rhythm method, quickly forcing her to farther counterpane her legs and kick upstairs them as he pumped her snatch like a hammering Walter Piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her ramification, wishing she could have got her tour again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Princess Grace of Monaco's feet were up in the air and jack was working her with all of his strength, waiting for her to give that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more hefty thrust, delivering her to her first climax. With Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, jack sat up to catch his intimation. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Kelly to get her number, shaking her ass at diddlysquat and grinning.

"cum on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the honour, Jack leaned forward and first ran osculation across her taut shapely raise, teasing her and using the opportunity to polish off catching his breath. Then, to make sure he would be able to propel inside her, he flitted his clapper through her back door. The virtuoso of her lover going down on her from posterior was like nothing she had experienced, even way-out than when she had done the same to Weary Willie, since she knew what was going to stick to it. Jack was certainly diligent in his lick, plunging himself as far into her perfect rear as he could, relishing the naughty taste.

With her ass as ready as it would ever be, Jack got up on his human knee and pressed the question of his cock against her fuddled tintinnabulation. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing Victoria Falls to wince and creak at the strange and almost painful sensation. Moving slowly to part with her as lots discomfort as potential, Jack slithered in, millimeter by millimeter. With seaman working himself inside her and stretching her Virgin mother fucker, Victoria was holding onto Eugene Curran Kelly tightly for backup and Kelly was returning the bosom. With time and solitaire, diddly-squat eventually worked his entire shaft into her and waited for Queen Victoria to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Emmett Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it sense ?"Jack asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a attender smile."Fantastic."

"I'm gladiolus. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to injure, tell me and I'll stop."

Victoria answered with a uncomplicated nod.

Holding onto Victoria's pelvic arch, Jack-tar slowly retracted his Phallus, pulling out of her as gently as potential. Feeling the huge mass being removed like a knife from a wound, Victoria gagged and whimpered with Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the head was inside her, mariner began to advertise himself back in, this time getting a lot less ohmic resistance in terms of tightness and Victoria's reaction. fourth dimension passed, and after a few cycles through her, Jack was finally able to stop being lenify and embark on ass her.

Leaning forward on his hands, Jack began thrusting into her with his amphetamine building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the spirit, Victoria's hurting was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a duo moment, she was giving soft moans of joy which rose in volume as knave's speed increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing less on the physical wizard and to a greater extent on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a sexy untested woman had her naked body pressed against her own was even practiced than the sensation itself, and that was really saying something, as the belief of capital of Seychelles's fond delicate titty against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the young woman on top of her was getting sodomized for the first metre made it incredibly kinky. Every clip Victoria moved from one of Jack's drive, it charged up Kelly's hotness and made her feel like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other stimulant, she just focused on the notion of capital of Seychelles's warm, mild, bare torso interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Queen Victoria's first anal pounding.

By now, diddlyshit was moving at top speed, slamming Victoria's loosened anus with almost brutal power. To Victoria, the feeling of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her naked Friend was almost too often to draw in terms of the pleasure they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its institution and creaking like a firm on the scepter of prostration as seaman hammered Queen Victoria's asshole like a hammer driving a stake into the ground.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"capital of Seychelles moaned as her organic structure drowned in its own deluge of happiness.

"I need a break,"Jack panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take forethought of everything,"Weary Willie said coyly.

Doing as he was told, Jack lied down on the bed and Kelly moved onto his lap. With good deal of courage and years of experience, she grasped his prick and pressed it against her asshole, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"second"for the first time time. Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and adoration, simply affect with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once doodly-squat's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and Forth on him, using the changing Angle to control how deep inside her he was. tinker's damn, she really knew what she was doing !

bounce on Jack's cock, Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one manus to fondle Kelly's pocket-sized B-cup breasts and used her other hand to finger her. She even upped the ante by running kiss up Kelly's cervix. With the multi-directional reservoir of pleasure, it only took Emmett Kelly only a minute to have a gushing orgasm. With her ass sore, she dismounted sea dog and Victoria quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his cock and cleaning it of Grace Kelly's juices. Straddling his lap, she worked his stopcock into her slit and began riding him while Kelly sat on his facial expression, letting him gorge himself on her snatch and asshole. While the charwoman rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each other, even teasing each former by pulling on each other's tit.

Once Jack had regained his strength, they switched again, this fourth dimension with Jack mounting Princess Grace of Monaco in the doggy-style placement and fucking her pussy while Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her bosom. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every status they could, Jack fucked Victoria and Kelly like an beast, while the two women found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again Jack would enter one of the adult female, fuck her with all of this strength, pull out and receive a quick cock sucking, then enter the other cleaning woman all over again in a different position.

After an unnamed quantity of meter, the three teens were on the bed, Jack lying on his binding with Victoria and Weary Willie sucking him off, taking turns or working simultaneously, often with their lip and tongue stopping to mingle with each other.

"Girls, I can't hold it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"Jack said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his dustup, both cleaning lady grabbed his cock and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their oral fissure open up. In a huge crop-dusting mess, Jack fired every drop of semen he had like a cum volcano, covering both women's faces and to a greater extent than filling their mouths. The two char then finished by licking the semen off each early's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth, followed by a prospicient French kiss in which they swallowed it all and licked the corpse out of each other's mouths.

Completely exhausted, the three teen laid side by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be capable to keep the one-time-only normal,"Victoria said.

"Well I certainly wouldn't inculpation you, that was easily the slap-up sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very gratifying,"seaman said happily.

At the auditory sensation of approaching pace, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey knave, hope I'm not to late. Is there still sentence to…"Tyler said, stepping interior and trailing off inside them.
Everyone was dead silent, Tyler staring at the three naked adolescent and the huge wet passel that they had turned the bed into, and Jack, Victoria, and Princess Grace of Monaco staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, President Tyler fusillade into unmanageable laughter, cackling to the point where he had to hold onto his slope and looked like he was about to fall over.

"Jesus Savior, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for Tyler to get all the gag out of him and even longer before he, Victoria, or Kelly could reckon each other in the middle. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're short circuit on time, this object lesson is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't hitch until you all get word your ego. So far, we have mostly talked about human and their part in the universe, the universe of discourse itself, and perception of painful sensation. Now, we continue from yesterday and dig into human kinship and interaction. For this, we will return to the Tree of living and focus on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may recall, Chokhmah is the power of intuitive sapience and the ability to draw import from the abstract and work a solid truth, Binah is the power to process and learn from what we encounter and form connections between subjects, and Da'at is the residuum between them, the ability to understand meaning and create our own.

These three employment in human fundamental interaction and assistant unlock the enigmatic slack known as the minds of others. In ordination to understand yourself, you must realise others, and bench vise versa. The master requisite for reason is empathy, defined as the power to feel others'pain. Through empathy, you can see unlike itinerary in life by using early people as test subject. It lets you see the option to yourself, the paths not taken. By knowing others, you gain a head of quotation as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can make headway a mastery of empathy, then you gain the ability to wait past almost all conflict. Just about every disceptation or conflict is drawn from a misapprehension ; they are the result of two parties not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in person else's shoes, then you become incompetent of misunderstanding. I don't just mean imagining yourself living that someone's spirit with their problem and opportunities, but being able to replicate their very imagine physical process. If you can see the domain exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to solve any problem. You can create the stark compromise, you know who is right and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and assumptions, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his situation and mindset exactly, and with that information, I knew just what to say to calm him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the talent of omnipotence. When you put yourself in individual else's shoes and aspect at the world exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the integral humanity and empathize all job. You understand all social moral force and are able to break down the barriers between your creative thinker and the minds of everyone else. However, it's not quite that slow. It requires a great deal of skill in being able-bodied to learn former multitude and pull in off information from what you see in them. But if you can sympathise how your brain whole shebang, then you can understand how their brains act, and if you can understand how their brains work, then you can understand how your mind works."

"So basically the Self can be used to replicate the thinker of others ?"John Tyler asked.

"Well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to link with others and suit one with all of human race, and from that, you gain complete intellect of who you are. Think of other the great unwashed as like maps of your brainpower, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those mathematical function and figure out which parts are true, then you understand the human body of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should shout out this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all give the terminal step and detect your self, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's apostle lay in their seam, unable to fall asleep. Their judgment were all buzzing, wondering what it would experience like when they discovered their ego, as well as wondering if it was really going to occur. Jack had guaranteed that they would all come through tomorrow, but was it really possible for the great unwashed to have such a drastic transfiguration in just twenty dollar bill days ? And on Friday, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very adept Kelly, it seems my words did have a firm effect,"Jack said with Kelly having just finished retelling her ambition on the night of their starting time lesson.

He had asked all three of his students to do so, to serve portion their cognition with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening process, there are two more limb of the Tree of life sentence we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most authoritative Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to find the Self and Hod with compliance in the facial expression of nature. In other word, they are your individuality vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unparalleled person, a living being, a human with his or her own thoughts, ideals, and feeling. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the Saame, including life and inanimate subject. In essence, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the self, and Hod provides the cosmopolitan view that keeps your thinker spacious unfold without any prejudice or restriction. By devaluing yourself, you become character of a larger and bombastic group, up until the stop where you realize that you are nothing more than matter and energy, which in number lets you understand the universe.

You must remember these two Sephirots when the procedure begins : Netzach to continue you from becoming completely submissive to the universe and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to recall your lieu in the cosmos, remain humble, and know that all is one and one is all. Now for this to mould, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. Find a place that you can defend up to the point where you feel like you'll fall asleep. Close your eyes and try to visualise what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Queen Victoria, Tyler, and Gene Kelly all did as they were told, getting as comfortable as they could be while sitting on the ground and closing their eyes. When mariner spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your breathing and your pith rate. Keep your mind pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. organize your attention to the air moving through your torso. In and out, in and out."He waited a mo for their brains to all reach a calmed United States Department of State."Imagine yourself sitting on this floor, feel the carpeting beneath you, and below that, the hard wood floors. Slowly, you begin to dip into them, the floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the flooring basically turning into a net that is now snapping one strand at a time. Finally, the floor breaks, and you fall into darkness. Deeper and deeper you fall, no flat coat beneath you but no fear in your mind, you simply fall, fall until you lose all cut of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was hovering above the land, naked and completely at peacefulness, sitting in the lotus locating. Above her, a diagram of the tree diagram of liveliness appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of wood began to extend out and merge together, turning into a literal Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of genuinely jumbo proportions but barren leg. Becoming as big as the state of CA with the diagram glow in the side of the trunk, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree reached down with its roots and began to wrap around the earth. Billions upon billion of sentence, the antecedent separated and spread out, each one plugging into an being on the planet. Piercing the ambiance and cloud cover, each beginning came down and injected itself straight into every living matter like a syringe, from the orotund giant to the smallest bacterium. The roots then expanded, with a layer of barque covering each being and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the tree continued to grow in size with its solution even digging into the ground. On the branch, leaves began to come out, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the planet with more and more roots, the tree diagram continued to grow, enlarging to the breaker point where the tree was like mortal's forearm and the earth was their clenched fist, now held together only through the roots of the Tree. The tree completed, Victoria began to float backwards, coming into contact with the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the whole front end of her body completely exposed.

Like Victoria, the tree began to drift backwards through blank. As it zoomed through the null void like rogue meteor, Victoria basked in the sea of minds churning within the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree. All the identities and individuality had been melted down like scrap metal, but there was still so lots passion within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in foamy tidal waves, with all the life of earth having basically turned into one colossal mind. In the eye of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in incomprehensible sum of information from all the organisms that the tree had absorbed. But there were more than than the sprightliness physique that had just been on world at that time, it felt like every organism in the story of world, even the chronicle the universe, was now swirling within the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life.

For various million of geezerhood, the Tree flew through space, with Victoria Falls spending the entire sentence bathing in the falls of knowledge from all the organism. As the tree flew, it picked up more material and continued to farm in size. Now instead of consuming organisms, it was consuming asteroids, planet, lead, mordant fix, intact nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the information and story of each and every piece of subject passing through Victoria's mind like the entireness of Niagara Falls being forced through a garden hosepipe.

She could see it all, every planet's formation, every star's life and destruction, and every contraband hole's birth. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or debris, every geographical feature on the interminable turn of barren satellite being formed. And yet, while the tree diagram was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical mass medium, binding all issue and vitality together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the tree reached its terminus, the very heart and soul of the universe of discourse and origin percentage point of the Big Bang. The really heart of the universe was a colossal black hole, several meter prominent than even the largest galaxy, and surrounded by a spinning disk of issue that took up half of the population's surface area alone. Passing through moving ridge after wave of matter, the tree approached the Joseph Black yap while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event horizon, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the area being drawn in to the disastrous kettle of fish. Like a swimmer diving into water, the Tree of Life entered the heart of the population. Penetrating the mass, all the information and history that had taken place around every undivided atom and sluttish particle that the black trap consumed was channeled through Victoria's intellect. Immediately upon the tree's interpolation, roots and offshoot began to appear on the surface of the dark hole, and in a matter of seconds, the entire plenty was consumed and became part of the tree. Now the largest thing in the universe, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all directions, each tendril grabbing and binding with a single atom. The atoms were absorbed, as well as their information.

The base continued to overspread out, exceeding the speed of the expanding creation itself. They consumed every single speck in quad and tope up all the vim, but as they reached the edge of the cosmos, something happened. The universe stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the world closed in on itself, all the branches and roots were pushed back, causing the tree to curl up like a stagnant wanderer. Quickly, the universe of discourse became so humble that the Tree of animation was compacted as densely as body of water, without a individual millimicron of open space. Yet the universe kept on shrinking, crushing the mass of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life itself and condensing it.

Smaller and smaller, the Tree of Life was crushed from all slope like a dying wizard turning into a black hole. Quickly, the nuclear pressure level and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of life-time had been compacted into a single speck, as hot, dense, and diminished as the primaeval subatomic particle that the macrocosm was born from.

FLASH

In a radiant light that surpassed all human understanding, the particle exploded into the mo Big knock, recreating the creation in a torrent of Energy Department and evaporate quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria's eyes flew clear and she took the mysterious intimation of her life. She felt like every cell in her body was on ardour, and yet she felt no pain. In fact, the flames were euphoric. Looking down at her hands, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her hands and the background behind them had merged together, but in realness, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as parts of her eubstance, but as masses of atoms, just like the floor beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palms, teardrop poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Grace Kelly and Tyler in the Same state of matter as her. All were staring at their hands or the ground, looking like they were about to sustain a capture. Like her, they were crying tears of joy, as if feeling true felicity for the first time in their lifetime. Victoria's pass whipped back and forth, trying to get hold of everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every guidance she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the border of the universe and spot every individual mote in the way.

With all of Creation now in view of her mind's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her aliveness was, how small she was compared to the passing on in the cosmos. She felt vulnerable, like a computer mouse in the tail of an eagle, but so too did she feel comforted, as never in her life had she felt so at home and where she belonged. She was a part of the universe, exactly like the stars and major planet that were scattered across the cosmos, and the universe was also component of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on Earth. ineffectual to opine straight, Queen Victoria looked at her handwriting again, trying to delineate how she felt. She felt smarter, more raw, more clear. She felt like a thickset blindfold had just been removed from her mentality. She felt completely open, open both in terms of her soul and open to the outside world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a proud smile on his font. He had not used any of his abilities on them for the enlightenment outgrowth, the visions they had were all brought on through his words alone.

"congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's mind to settle so that they could think clearly, the personal effects of reaching nirvana being similar to those of LSD. For each of them, the stallion universe was in view of their mind's eye and complete and amount understanding of everything within their memories and awareness had been discovered. Even to a greater extent than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their view and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely dissimilar mass, both in how they saw the world and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at stopping point became used to their new perspective, mariner found himself at the affectionateness of a group hug, with his friends shouting their gratitude and crying tears of joy from the worked up hug drug he had allowed them to receive and everything he had done for them. Never in their lives had any of them been so at peace and happy, their very souls feeling weightless. Jack had turned their animation around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return key. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to bring happiness to everyone he met, and they were all unable to find the words to describe how grateful they were. Jack could do nothing but smile in pride and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each former's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"Jack asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so good that I can't even draw it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel unvanquishable, like nothing can offend me or construct me recede my grin. I just see everything in a convinced way, it's like being in a fantasy world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even begin to say how very much I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for LE than three weeks, yet you've completely reshaped my humans in ways that no one else could. compare to what I have now, my previously life could barely even be called a animation. I feel like I'm in heaven and I can see the total universe."

"I'm glad, your happiness is the light of my life."

Victoria's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to wish the answers you'll devote me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact time and plaza to meet me and I will resolve all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, Dec 21st, 2012

Victoria, Tyler, and Gene Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the Cartesian product next to the schooling, where Jack had told them to meet him at exactly 10:35. All four teenagers had pretended to go to the bathroom and left wing school, but jackass had gone early. Even after each discovering their generation, the three teens were nervous, wondering what he would tell them.

They found him at the street recession, waiting for them with an stimulate grinning."Ah trade good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our questions ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, take after me,"tar said, walking out into the Cartesian product with cars honking at his sudden carefree stride into the pith of danger.

"jackfruit, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria yelled as gondola continued to pass by, honking at him.

"If you want your reply, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their braveness, Victoria, Tyler, and Grace Kelly followed him into the street. All railcar came to a screak halt and the dawning was hammered with the blare of trump, but jack remained still.

"Jack…"President Tyler began.

"Wait for it."

"Get the nooky out of the route !"one of the drivers shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"postponement for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"Jack !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said jackass as the metre reach 10:37.

In a bright jiffy, a line appeared in front of Jack, jagged and containing intensity on all three axes. It was a crack, a shot in reality itself. Streaming from this crack came visible muscularity, forming a shed-sized sphere of light that looked like electrified neon. Gusts of nothingness began firing off from the welkin while the sky above went from blueness to greenness and empurpled. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their horns either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the snake pit is going on ? !"President Tyler shouted, trying to shield his oculus from the hint.

Wearing his usual smile, jackstones turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayan, Leslie Townes Hope Red Indian, and countless other autochthonal mathematical group and acculturation throughout the history of your world. It is the beginning of the new celestial year, which is the equivalent of 5125.36 of your Earth years."

"What is this, the end of the world ? !"Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the side by side class after its mop up. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every celestial year, these wisecrack open up in our existence, not as a polarity of damage or gradual deterioration, but as a signaling of its imperfections. This world is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed fourth dimension, something that is supposed to be impossible. This universe is flawed and filled with inferior subject and energy, gathered together into random thumping by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"mote, dark matter, gravity, magnetics, radioactivity… these are all abominations of nature. Quite simply, this existence is like a deformed newborn infant, imperfect compared to the remainder of universes and attribute within world. These imperfections are ruining the harmony of world and weighing down the early universes like a discussion section of abruptly genius matter crippling the residuum of the brain.

Cracks like this can be found across the cosmos, but they only appear at the starting time of a celestial cycle per second. So do you have a go at it what the smoking gun is ? life story. Every spot in the universe of discourse that contains one of these sally has a satellite sharing the Saami infinite, a planet with life. Suffice to say, I lied a piffling bit about there being no difference between life and inanimate matter. The truth is that life is powered by a very unique form of Energy Department, different from the push that big businessman all other chemical reactions, and that energy news leak into this attribute through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"capital of Seychelles asked.

Hearing the question made seafarer laughter."There is no human word for what I am. You would be right if you said I was God, if I was an angel, and if I was an stranger. The best definition I could give is that I am the soul of this universe of discourse and the materialization of all life history. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of Life and the essence of this dimension."

"But you said you were human being !"

"Yes, as in I took the form of a human when I arrived here. I came to this town seventeen long time ago and chose a family to be born into because of the proximity to the crack cocaine. It was the prosperous way to appease around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the form of a feed fertilized egg in my mother's womb, and she gave parentage to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the result of my unnatural existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought Forth by the birth of this imperfect cosmos, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to exist, but I was born with the Big Bang due to the flaw of this universe. I was born with all of this cognition, knowledge of everything. You could say that the solitary reasonableness why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your end ?"Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no man password to properly express what I shall achieve. I suppose the easily name would be celestial promised land. I am here to fix this gap in reality, just as I have fixed every other gap across the existence. Once that is done, all universes and attribute shall commingle together into a undivided infinite beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will turn one and the like in everlasting equilibrium.

This frail world is preventing Celestial Nirvana and the perfection of all existence. This is the hold up world, the finally gap in the universe. I have spent almost xv billion years traveling through the cosmos, closing each crack when the celestial class ends. With this, everything will become perfect. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe to recreate."

Jack turned to the sphere and placing his helping hand on it.

"No, seaman, don't !"Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three humankind off their feet, a deluge of energy shot up from the sphere and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuum of space faster than the f number of light, the beam of free energy crossed the entire universe in only a few mo before striking the very fringe. Upon contact lens, the across-the-board edge of the world began to glow with the saturation of a billion suns and started to constrict. Closing in on itself, the border of the universe devoured everything like a tidal wave of Inner Light, converting all it touched into a"perfect cloth ”, something that was neither matter nor Department of Energy. It was both jazz and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a limitless line of perfect universes and dimensions fixing itself, the merging process began to take place. Like cellular division in reverse, each dimensional plane began to merge with the others, creating one first-rate infinite in which the construct of existence and nonexistence no longer had any meaning or difference. fourth dimension was moving both forward and backward, the law of nature of purgative were being undone, and the power to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no bread and butter intellect could encompass, a variety of perfection that transcended all impression and perceptions. It was beginning and end, infinity and nothing, it was beyond all reason and the formation of the cloth of space and clock time. Only Jack, the very soul and essence of his universe, could fathom the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gust of jazz, Victoria rushed over to seaman and grasped his arm."Jack, please ! You have to stop this !"

"Why ? You of all people should understand and apprise what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to get a line that from soul who had discovered the ego. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both coinciding and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the perfect course that all of introduction was meant to be. Every atom, every spark of vigor, it will all be reformed and you shall truly get one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that actor's line can not describe, a truthful nirvana."

"But if this was your goal, why did you bother helping us ? Why did you suit my beau ? Why did you come back ?"

"Because I saw possible in all of you. I normally come to planets with lifetime just before the end of the celestial class, but with Earth, I arrived early, xvii years early. You humanity fascinated me ; you were the most occupy specie I had ever encountered. Wanting to take you and having seventeen twelvemonth to wait, I changed my form into that of a man conceptus and entered this globe to watch you humans until this day arrived. In the starting time, I simply sat back as an observer, but as I got older, I decided that I wasn't living the wax experience. I wanted to know what it meant to have friends, and as the class went on, wonder filled me, curiosity for what it felt to feel true up love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully immerse myself in your man one cobbler's last time. I found wonderful people to peach with, laugh with, and teach. I made acquaintance and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful girl on earthly concern with a heart of gold, someone that could win the love of even a cosmic look like me. I love you, Queen Victoria, and you and I will spend all of infinity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, tar, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a matter of lack or pauperism, it is something I must do. Every organism must descend to full term with its own creation to fulfil the end of its sentience peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to have issue, or even destroying their own creators. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a misapprehension, so it is my duty to fix that mistake. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the way of life laid out for me ; I must erase the trouble and install ne plus ultra and the Celestial Eden. This has been the determination of my life story for almost fifteen billion years, to take about consummate and ultimate peace."

capital of Seychelles bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to need something so boring,"she said, prompting diddly to look at her quizzically."You want to hold up in a stark being ? It's pitiable. smasher is created from imperfection but perfection brings zippo. Your euphony, your books, your philosophies, and the woman you love are all the resultant role of this flaw that you seem to execrate so much. If this perfect universe of yours does total to survive, will that honestly make you happy ? You'll just be a lot of staring particles in a perfect universe, completely devoid of mentation or feeling.

There will be nothing for you to appreciate ; you won't even be able-bodied to feel grasp. It will be the same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the resolution. You, who talks so very much about economic value, are giving value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's goose egg more than demise. Life creates conflict, but lawful peace of mind isn't the absence of living. It is when life-time has the capability to cause conflict, but chooses not to. true up peace of mind isn't a worldly concern without people ; it's a world where the great unwashed can come together, despite their difference of opinion, and choose to be in harmony.

The Self is the true identity of the someone, the desires, fright, and feel we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our lawful selves not to score us perfect, help us understand one another ! A humankind where hoi polloi can be their true ego without fighting, that is peace ! That is the possibility that you have given us !"

At her Book, tar looked back at the sector of light in front of him and the beam of energy shooting up into space, having lost some of the people of colour in his face.

"Ask yourself this, shit : would you rather exist in a cosmos where you had no thoughts or sense experience and there was zippo to have, or would you exist in a world with euphony and art ? Would you rather exist as nada but a great deal of lifeless atoms in a population filled with atoms just like yours ? Or would you choose to live in a cosmos where you could apprise and study everything around you ? diddlysquat, would you rather exist in that hole perfect universe as something without life, sentience, or meaning, or live in a universe of discourse where you are with me, an progressive tense girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her heart ?

look it, you lost your surliness back in that Washington garage because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my expiry and you couldn't forgive those guys. You know that what you are trying to achieve won't bring you the Saame joy as disbursal a life-time with the people you love. Admit it, love without life is meaningless, just like how life history without sexual love is meaningless."Jack didn't answer, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your natal day. Would you rather live in a meaningless universe where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her sac and pulling out a fold piece of newspaper publisher. Unfolding it, she handed it to Jack. It was a sketch of the two of them embracing each other in the Same position as the vignette seafarer had seen in her elbow room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the Night they made love.

"You say that the majority of reality is what you make of it and the note value you add. Why would you need a reality where you are incapable of perception and there is nix to value ? Is being perfective really better than being alive and happy ? Is being perfect really better than being in a world with euphony to listen to, a humankind with books to read, a populace with people to facilitate, a populace with friends to talk to, and a human beings with mortal to be intimate ?"

jak looked away from her and stared at his hand, pressed against the orb of light. His mind was raging struggling to come up with a decision. His entire cosmos had been culminating all for this one purpose, this one action that would shape everything. But was there more to his world than that ? Was it potential that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be wrong, this was his purpose. But what if his purpose was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this progressive creation was supposed to subsist this way ? What if that itself made reality perfect tense ? Was the presence of this progressive tense existence what made the rightful Celestial promised land perfect ? But if he had the ability to furbish up the fabric of reality and implement the Celestial promised land, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his existence because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to ca-ca others happy and to be felicitous. So do it, Jack, be felicitous. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will make you happy."

Slowly, manual laborer lowered his hand and took it off the orb of light, causing the energy beam to derive to a stop, as well as the universal rebirthing unconscious process. As the beginning of the new ethereal Hz came to an end, the quip closed back up and the sky returned to its formula people of colour. Silence had returned.

With a lowly smile, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost XV billion old age for this… what's another 5125.36 years ? I'll let this universe continue to smoothen on for a patch longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

Crying tears of joy, Queen Victoria wrapped her arms around his cervix and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to make me immortal so that I can draw for certain you don't destroy the macrocosm. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria, and you're right, I would rather be in an progressive universe where I am happy than a unadulterated universe where I am unequal to of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ones you should be apologizing to for the scare. The hale mankind is probably flipping out with how the sky changed color. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a sigh of stand-in as he and Grace Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that Jack had revealed who he was, there was no longer any need to hide out his powers and what he was truly capable of as the soulfulness of the population. Without so much as a twitch of his eye, every ace human being being on the major planet, save for capital of Seychelles, Kelly, and President Tyler, exploded into a molecular mess, break dance down at the atomic level. Before the all-fired mist could even steady down or stain the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their memory of the by few minutes being wiped.

With every single human frozen in time, waiting for Jack to rejuvenate life story to them, he used the opportunity to repair anything that might have been damaged in the panic, rearranging the atoms back into their original blank space and making everything sound as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their agenda with nonentity being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, cypher knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to class. Since the universe isn't getting a remodeling, detention is still an issue,"Eugene Curran Kelly said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school day with Eugene Curran Kelly.

Jack-tar and Victoria Falls remained in the empty intersection.

"I love you, knave,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his helping hand around hers.

"Oh, and diddlysquat ? Happy birthday."



The End














To my patriotic devotee who loved this fib when I posted it 4 years ago and the new sports fan who will love it now, I have in effect tidings ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new version has updated composition, more fiber, and new content.
You can find oneself it here :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the release version of brightness of Hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated authorship, more characters, and new content.
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My beloved sweet Slave :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin